eat_v the_o sign_n of_o this_o sacrament_n which_o sign_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o when_o we_o hear_v the_o father_n speak_v of_o the_o true_a flesh_n and_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o eat_v in_o the_o eucharist_n if_o we_o look_v upon_o their_o natural_a and_o proper_a sense_n we_o shall_v see_v that_o they_o have_v to_o do_v against_o those_o heretic_n which_o deny_v that_o christ_n very_o take_v humane_a flesh_n and_o affirm_v that_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o man_n only_o by_o a_o phantasye_a and_o certain_a outward_a appearance_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o as_o those_o father_n very_a well_o say_v our_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a for_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v false_o signify_v unto_o we_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v in_o christ_n wherefore_o through_o our_o spirit_n whereby_o our_o mind_n eat_v when_o we_o communicate_v our_o body_n also_o be_v renew_a to_o be_v a_o apt_a instrument_n of_o the_o holyghost_n whereby_o unto_o it_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v due_a eternal_a life_n and_o even_o as_o the_o vine_n tree_n be_v plant_v into_o the_o earth_n when_o his_o time_n come_v wax_v green_a and_o bud_v forth_o so_o our_o dead_a karkase_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o ground_n shall_v at_o the_o hour_n appoint_v similitude_n a_o similitude_n by_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o to_o glory_n and_o if_o in_o case_n the_o absolute_a whole_a and_o necessary_a cause_n of_o our_o resurrection_n shall_v as_o these_o man_n will_v have_v it_o be_v that_o eatinge_v resurrection_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o real_a eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o fain_o be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n real_o and_o corporal_o receive_v of_o we_o what_o shall_v then_o become_v of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o can_v not_o eat_v it_o after_o that_o manner_n when_o as_o christ_n have_v not_o yet_o put_v on_o humane_a nature_n but_o peradventure_o they_o will_v say_v that_o they_o speak_v not_o of_o they_o but_o of_o we_o only_o for_o we_o can_v not_o rise_v again_o unless_o we_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o christ_n institute_v this_o sacrament_n for_o we_o and_o not_o for_o then_o but_o do_v not_o these_o man_n perceive_v that_o in_o this_o their_o so_o say_v they_o now_o alter_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o by_o what_o authority_n or_o by_o who_o permission_n or_o commandment_n they_o do_v yâ—_z let_v they_o consider_v for_o yâ—_z which_o be_v unto_o one_o people_n the_o cause_n of_o resurrection_n how_o infant_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o our_o infant_n shall_v not_o the_o same_o be_v so_o also_o unto_o a_o other_o but_o to_o grant_v they_o this_o what_o in_o god_n name_n will_v they_o say_v touchinge_v infant_n which_o die_v in_o their_o infancy_n before_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n see_v they_o confess_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o to_o glory_n even_o hereby_o at_o the_o least_o way_n they_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o corporal_a eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n but_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n be_v altogether_o necessary_a as_o without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v arise_v again_o to_o salvation_n for_o christ_n express_o say_v unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n this_o he_o therefore_o speak_v for_o that_o through_o the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o we_o be_v now_o make_v yâ—_z member_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n seemly_a that_o the_o head_n shall_v live_v and_o the_o member_n be_v dead_a he_o say_v mortal_a body_n because_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v here_o we_o carry_v about_o death_n together_o with_o we_o but_o then_o shall_v god_n change_v the_o nature_n of_o our_o body_n but_o so_o often_o as_o we_o hear_v yâ—_z our_o body_n be_v call_v mortal_a let_v we_o call_v to_o mind_n sin_n for_o by_o it_o be_v we_o make_v obnoxious_a unto_o death_n chrisostome_n have_v very_o wary_o admonish_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n imagine_v that_o the_o the_o here_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o every_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a but_o only_o of_o the_o wicked_a for_o yâ—_z they_o want_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a for_o here_o be_v not_o entreat_v of_o every_o resurrection_n but_o only_o of_o the_o healthful_a and_o bless_a resurrection_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o damn_a shall_v be_v everlasting_a misery_n wherefore_o it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v death_n then_o life_n for_o their_o worm_n shall_v not_o dye_v and_o resurrection_n healthful_a resurrection_n their_o fire_n shall_v not_o be_v quench_v therefore_o brother_n we_o be_v debtor_n not_o to_o the_o flesh_n to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n for_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v dye_v but_o if_o you_o mortefye_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o spirit_n you_o shall_v live_v for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_v again_o but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n we_o be_v debtor_n not_o unto_o the_o flesh_n to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n here_o he_o set_v forth_o a_o most_o sweet_a exhortation_n to_o move_v we_o to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o declare_v that_o we_o be_v utter_o bind_v so_o to_o spring_v whereof_o our_o boâ—d_n to_o live_v upright_o spring_v do_v he_o take_v a_o reason_n from_o that_o which_o be_v just_a and_o honest_a see_v we_o be_v debtor_n it_o behove_v that_o we_o faithful_o pay_v our_o debt_n and_o this_o debt_n spring_v of_o those_o benefit_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o which_o we_o have_v before_o make_v mention_v of_o namely_o for_o that_o christ_n have_v dye_v for_o we_o for_o yâ—_z he_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o his_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o condemnation_n from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n and_o whereby_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v fullfil_v in_o we_o and_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n both_o of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n herefore_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v not_o to_o live_v any_o more_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n to_o have_v make_v this_o sentence_n perfect_a paul_n shall_v have_v add_v but_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n but_o he_o suppress_v this_o part_n of_o the_o antithesis_fw-la for_o that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o other_o part_n sufficient_o understand_v for_o these_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o kind_n of_o opposite_n or_o contrary_n that_o the_o one_o geve_v place_n the_o other_o straight_o way_n succede_v here_o chrisostome_n note_v that_o god_n free_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n geve_v unto_o we_o all_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o we_o but_o we_o contrarywyse_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v unto_o god_n we_o do_v the_o same_o of_o duty_n for_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v it_o and_o if_o yâ—_z case_n be_v so_o as_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n where_o be_v they_o become_v work_n of_o supererogation_n for_o let_v yâ—_z adversary_n work_v against_o work_n of_o supererogation_n we_o owe_v much_o unto_o the_o nature_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o flesh_n here_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n the_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_v answer_v i_o whether_o those_o work_n be_v according_a to_o yâ—_z flesh_n or_o according_a to_o yâ—_z spirit_n if_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n then_o be_v they_o sin_n but_o if_o according_a to_o yâ—_z spirit_n we_o owe_v they_o of_o duty_n neither_o do_v paul_n here_o mean_v that_o we_o owe_v nothing_o unto_o the_o flesh_n for_o we_o ought_v undoubted_o to_o feed_v it_o and_o to_o clothe_v it_o and_o that_o not_o only_o as_o touch_v ourselves_o but_o also_o as_o touch_v our_o neighbour_n if_o they_o have_v need_n but_o here_o be_v not_o entreat_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o only_o of_o the_o corruption_n whereby_o we_o be_v draw_v unto_o sin_n for_o unto_o it_o we_o in_o such_o sort_n owe_v nothing_o but_o mortification_n as_o paul_n will_v straight_o way_n declare_v and_o when_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o
debtor_n dnto_o the_o flesh_n he_o plain_o declare_v how_o necessary_a good_a work_n be_v and_o he_o stop_v their_o mouth_n which_o speak_v ill_o of_o his_o doctrine_n as_o which_o open_v a_o window_n unto_o vice_n for_o he_o threaten_v death_n and_o that_o eternal_a death_n unto_o they_o which_o live_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n they_z which_o draw_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n unto_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o flesh_n understand_v not_o that_o he_o teach_v that_o man_n justify_v be_v absolve_v from_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o from_o the_o obedience_n thereof_o for_o that_o obedience_n last_v in_o the_o saint_n for_o ever_o for_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v dye_v but_o if_o by_o the_o spirit_n you_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v live_v he_z here_o by_o a_o other_o reason_n prove_v unprofitable_a a_o reason_n from_o that_o which_o be_v profitable_a &_o unprofitable_a yâ—_z we_o aught_o to_o live_v holy_o which_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o that_o which_o be_v profitable_a and_o unprofitable_a two_o thing_n he_o set_v forth_o namely_o life_n and_o death_n neither_o entreat_v he_o here_o of_o temporal_a thing_n but_o of_o eternal_a it_o be_v true_a in_o deed_n that_o it_o be_v not_o comely_a that_o we_o shall_v follow_v as_o captain_n of_o our_o life_n the_o pravity_n and_o corruption_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o flesh_n neither_o do_v the_o debt_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o we_o suffer_v we_o so_o to_o do_v but_o yet_o few_o be_v move_v with_o this_o comlynes_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o sin_n to_o much_o blockish_a to_o heavenly_a thing_n wherefore_o it_o must_v have_v the_o strong_a spur_n to_o prick_v it_o forward_o and_o therefore_o paul_n add_v this_o reason_n of_o life_n and_o death_n if_o by_o the_o spirit_n you_o mortefy_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v live_v hereof_o two_o thing_n we_o gather_v first_o that_o there_o be_v still_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o godly_a and_o who_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o be_v sin_n especial_o see_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v mortify_a the_o second_o be_v that_o these_o deed_n be_v mortify_a by_o the_o spirit_n for_o man_n invention_n will_v nothing_o help_v thereunto_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v by_o virtue_n describe_v of_o the_o philosopher_n be_v sin_n which_o can_v not_o through_o christ_n be_v forgeven_v they_o wherefore_o the_o true_a and_o perfect_a cause_n of_o mortification_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o mortefy_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v violent_a against_o himself_o and_o to_o withstand_v and_o resist_v wicked_a lust_n here_o again_o also_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o touch_v the_o difference_n between_o deadly_a sin_n and_o venial_a mortify_v what_o be_v to_o mortify_v sin_n not_o that_o all_o sin_n be_v not_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n deadly_a but_o for_o that_o through_o the_o death_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v forgeven_v therefore_o they_o be_v call_v venial_a those_o be_v call_v deadly_a sin_n which_o be_v not_o mortify_v in_o we_o when_o we_o geve_v ourselves_o to_o lust_n and_o live_v without_o repentance_n and_o sin_n against_o our_o conscience_n neither_o resiâ—â—_n lust_n but_o follow_v on_o our_o trade_n of_o live_v wicked_o neither_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n regard_v we_o the_o spirit_n or_o death_n of_o christ_n these_o be_v those_o sin_n which_o paul_n write_v they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o for_o which_o as_o it_o be_v write_v unto_o the_o ephesian_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o distrust_n for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o two_o reason_n it_o have_v be_v prove_v that_o man_n godly_a &_o regenerate_v ought_v not_o to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n either_o because_o they_o be_v now_o debtor_n so_o to_o do_v or_o else_o because_o the_o same_o shall_v turn_v they_o to_o great_a commodity_n namely_o for_o that_o they_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o here_o be_v add_v the_o three_o reason_n for_o that_o they_o be_v now_o adopt_v into_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o which_o place_n we_o be_v teach_v two_o thing_n at_o once_o the_o one_o be_v that_o they_o ought_v god_n we_o must_v live_v upright_o for_o that_o we_o be_v adopt_v into_o child_n three_o manner_n of_o way_n it_o be_v show_v that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n free_o and_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n to_o work_v as_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n not_o of_o bondman_n but_o of_o child_n the_o other_o be_v that_o they_o which_o so_o lead_v their_o life_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o namely_o for_o that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v eternal_a &_o immortal_a and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n he_o prove_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o for_o that_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n second_o for_o that_o they_o call_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o father_n &_o last_o for_o that_o the_o spirit_n so_o testify_v unto_o they_o wherefore_o the_o reason_n may_v thus_o be_v knit_v together_o as_o many_o as_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n live_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n for_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o they_o call_v god_n their_o father_n and_o they_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o their_o heart_n a_o witness_n of_o the_o adoption_n which_o they_o have_v obtain_v such_o once_o be_v all_o we_o which_o believe_v in_o christ_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n when_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o god_n the_o beginning_n of_o our_o adoption_n be_v thâ—_n spirit_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n thereby_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o adoption_n come_v only_o through_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o which_o the_o faithful_a be_v so_o draw_v that_o they_o be_v say_v of_o paul_n to_o be_v lead_v that_o be_v without_o violence_n and_o any_o coaction_n bow_v they_z which_o want_v the_o spirit_n be_v hold_v with_o ignorance_n and_o be_v toss_v by_o the_o impulsion_n of_o lust_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o lead_v that_o it_o both_o teach_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o also_o minister_v a_o will_n mind_n and_o strength_n to_o perform_v the_o same_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o know_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v unless_o we_o have_v also_o strength_n give_v we_o to_o do_v it_o and_o strength_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a give_v we_o if_o there_o shall_v want_v knowledge_n these_o two_o thing_n bring_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o it_o and_o by_o that_o it_o two_o thing_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bring_v with_o it_o mean_n lead_v the_o elect_a with_o pleasure_n after_o we_o be_v once_o seal_v with_o this_o spirit_n we_o have_v obtain_v the_o earnest_a penny_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o adoption_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o be_v not_o compel_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o our_o will_n we_o enjoy_v most_o excellent_a freedom_n for_o we_o be_v stir_v up_o unto_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o exceed_o desire_v for_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n unto_o fear_n but_o you_o have_v adoption_n what_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n and_o what_o of_o adoption_n receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n the_o apostle_n by_o a_o certain_a distinction_n express_v what_o that_o spirit_n be_v whereby_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v for_o he_o make_v one_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n &_o a_o other_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n which_o be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o that_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n of_o god_n bring_v forth_o two_o effect_n which_o be_v by_o a_o certain_a order_n knit_v together_o for_o first_o by_o the_o law_n and_o by_o threaten_n it_o make_v afeard_a those_o man_n that_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o break_v and_o vex_v they_o with_o scourge_n and_o stripe_n of_o the_o conscience_n that_o utter_o despair_v of_o themselves_o they_o may_v fly_v unto_o christ_n unto_o who_o when_o they_o be_v come_v and_o that_o they_o embrace_v he_o by_o faith_n they_o be_v not_o only_o justify_v but_o also_o be_v free_o &_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n stir_v up_o to_o just_a upright_o and_o holy_a work_n wherefore_o paul_n admonish_v yâ—_z roman_n that_o they_o be_v now_o come_v unto_o this_o latter_a
towards_o we_o that_o it_o will_v exalt_v we_o to_o so_o great_a dignity_n although_o undeserued_a on_o our_o behalf_n neither_o be_v that_o heavenly_a inheritance_n of_o that_o condition_n that_o when_o it_o be_v communicate_v unto_o many_o it_o be_v therefore_o diminish_v now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o we_o attain_v to_o his_o adoption_n paul_n seem_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n child_n by_o the_o spirit_n &_o faith_n be_v we_o adopt_v into_o child_n for_o of_o it_o have_v we_o faith_n whereby_o we_o embrace_v christ_n which_o die_v for_o we_o and_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n be_v we_o adopt_v of_o god_n into_o child_n this_o do_v john_n excellent_o well_o declare_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o gospel_n where_o he_o thus_o write_v as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o unto_o they_o he_o give_v power_n to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o these_o word_n we_o plain_o see_v that_o we_o then_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o we_o receive_v christ_n and_o this_o be_v not_o do_v either_o by_o circumcision_n or_o by_o any_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o good_a moral_a work_n but_o only_o by_o faith_n and_o therefore_o john_n add_v unto_o those_o which_o have_v beleve_v in_o his_o name_n and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v declare_v a_o place_n of_o john_n declare_v that_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o must_v not_o think_v as_o many_o sophister_n will_v have_v we_o that_o we_o first_o believe_v and_o then_o afterward_o receive_v power_n to_o be_v count_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o power_n in_o that_o sophister_n against_o the_o sophister_n place_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o right_n and_o a_o prerogative_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o they_o which_o have_v receive_v the_o lord_n and_o beleve_v in_o his_o name_n have_v a_o right_a and_o prerogative_n to_o come_v into_o the_o adoption_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o john_n add_v which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o gad._n first_o when_o he_o say_v not_o of_o blood_n he_o signify_v that_o this_o adoption_n come_v not_o by_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n that_o in_o this_o generation_n shall_v be_v mingle_v together_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n which_o sentence_n he_o more_o plain_o express_v in_o the_o next_o woman_n by_o this_o word_n flesh_n be_v sometime_o signify_v the_o woman_n word_n follow_v for_o he_o say_v not_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n for_o that_o by_o the_o flesh_n he_o mean_v the_o woman_n may_v by_o two_o place_n be_v prove_v for_o adam_n say_v of_o his_o wife_n which_o be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o of_o god_n this_o be_v now_o bone_n of_o my_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n and_o paul_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n say_v he_o which_o love_v his_o wife_n love_v himself_o no_o man_n at_o any_o time_n hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n and_o this_o interpretation_n follow_v augustine_n although_o i_o see_v that_o this_o place_n may_v otherwise_o be_v expound_v that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v not_o of_o blood_n we_o understand_v that_o this_o adoption_n come_v not_o by_o any_o force_n of_o stock_n or_o kindred_n for_o the_o hebrews_n persuade_v themselves_o it_o do_v for_o they_o always_o undiscrete_o cry_v that_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n neither_o attain_v we_o unto_o this_o adoption_n by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o to_o the_o attainment_n of_o it_o we_o be_v not_o holpen_v by_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o flesh_n use_v to_o covete_n by_o riches_n i_o say_v power_n strength_n of_o the_o body_n beauty_n and_o such_o other_o like_o thing_n neither_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n namely_o by_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v count_v more_o excellent_a and_o be_v think_v most_o comely_a for_o man_n as_o be_v wisdom_n prudence_n and_o work_v pertain_v unto_o moral_a virtue_n for_o none_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n can_v make_v we_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o be_v bear_v say_v he_o of_o god_n all_o this_o have_v we_o only_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o ephesian_n who_o have_v predestination_n our_o adoption_n depend_v of_o predestination_n predestine_v we_o into_o the_o adoption_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n wherefore_o the_o whole_a consideration_n of_o our_o adoption_n depend_v of_o his_o election_n and_o predestination_n but_o of_o his_o divine_a will_n can_v no_o reason_n be_v of_o we_o either_o understand_v or_o give_fw-ge and_o thereof_o come_v it_o yâ—_z christ_n say_v in_o john_n yâ—_z we_o aught_o to_o be_v bear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yâ—_z be_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n &_o from_o above_o and_o christ_n compare_v this_o regeneration_n with_o the_o wind_n thou_o hear_v say_v he_o the_o spirit_n neither_o know_v thou_o from_o whence_o it_o come_v nor_o whither_o it_o go_v wherefore_o god_n by_o christ_n free_o geve_v unto_o we_o his_o spirit_n and_o he_o use_v yâ—_z word_n as_o a_o instrument_n and_z perfect_a by_o what_o degree_n we_o attain_v unto_o the_o adoption_n of_o son_n the_o adoption_n which_o we_o have_v now_o be_v not_o perfect_a yâ—_z be_v call_v yâ—_z seed_n whereby_o we_o be_v regenerate_v he_o geve_v also_o faith_n whereby_o we_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o word_n set_v forth_o unto_o us._n and_o by_o that_o mean_v we_o be_v justify_v &_o obtain_v the_o adoption_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o yet_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v here_o can_v not_o be_v perfect_a wherefore_o paul_n a_o little_a afterward_o say_v that_o we_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o body_n which_o we_o shall_v not_o attain_v unto_o but_o in_o that_o bless_a resurrection_n even_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n write_v paul_n to_o the_o galathians_n and_o when_o say_v he_o thr_fw-mi fullnes_n of_o time_n come_v god_n send_v his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o make_v under_o lhe_a law_n to_o deliver_v those_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n and_o because_o we_o be_v son_n god_n send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n in_o who_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n these_o word_n declare_v that_o there_o be_v before_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n a_o certain_a bondage_n under_o the_o law_n afterward_o be_v give_v the_o son_n by_o who_o we_o which_o be_v appoint_v and_o destiny_a to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v more_o full_o receive_v the_o spirit_n and_o adoption_n this_o adoption_n christ_n seem_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o certain_a sacrament_n to_o have_v confirm_v in_o his_o genealogy_n for_o when_o as_o in_o luke_n and_o in_o matthew_n the_o name_n of_o his_o progenitor_n do_v vary_v in_o they_o be_v mingle_v adoption_n so_o that_o oftentimes_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o man_n have_v one_o father_n by_o nature_n and_o a_o other_o by_o adoption_n also_o in_o adopt_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n adoption_n much_o use_v even_o unto_o the_o dead_a 〈◊〉_d child_n adopt_v the_o old_a testament_n adoption_n be_v much_o use_v for_o both_o jacob_n adopt_v unto_o himself_o his_o neviewe_n ephraim_n and_o maness_n to_o be_v unto_o he_o in_o stead_n of_o other_o son_n and_o also_o that_o manner_n be_v of_o such_o force_n at_o that_o time_n that_o unto_o dead_a man_n also_o be_v child_n adopt_v for_o when_o one_o brother_n be_v dead_a the_o brother_n that_o remain_v a_o live_a of_o his_o wife_n beget_v child_n and_o raise_v up_o seed_n in_o israel_n this_o as_o a_o certain_a shadow_n figure_v our_o adoption_n into_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o common_a translation_n have_v the_o adoption_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o as_o in_o the_o greek_a be_v not_o red_a this_o word_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v only_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v adoption_n but_o this_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v consider_v both_o from_o whence_o we_o be_v by_o this_o adoption_n bring_v and_o whither_o we_o be_v transfer_v we_o be_v before_o the_o child_n transfer_v in_o this_o adoption_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v from_o whence_o and_o whither_o we_o be_v transfer_v of_o the_o devil_n of_o wrath_n of_o incredulity_n of_o distrust_n of_o this_o world_n of_o perdition_n of_o night_n and_o of_o darkness_n and_o we_o be_v transfer_v hitherto_o that_o we_o both_o be_v call_v and_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n the_o son_n of_o god_n partaker_n of_o
the_o divine_a nature_n brother_n of_o christ_n and_o child_n of_o light_n and_o that_o we_o also_o sin_v not_o for_o he_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o and_o that_o we_o love_v our_o neighbour_n and_o our_o enemy_n that_o we_o may_v resemble_v our_o heavenly_a father_n who_o make_v his_o son_n to_o shine_v upon_o the_o good_a &_o the_o evil_a &_o send_v rain_n upon_o the_o just_a &_o the_o unjust_a and_o final_o that_o we_o be_v peacemaker_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o our_o adoption_n be_v not_o such_o that_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n for_o substance_n we_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o beget_v of_o his_o substance_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o jesus_n christ_n only_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v by_o nature_n bear_v of_o the_o father_n which_o thing_n yet_o the_o arrian_n deny_v for_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o creature_n they_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n but_o by_o adoption_n great_a undoubtedlye_o be_v our_o dignity_n for_o we_o be_v so_o high_o exalt_v that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o call_v and_o be_v the_o son_n of_o brother_n christ_n call_v his_o apostle_n brother_n god_n but_o also_o have_v christ_n to_o our_o brother_n wherefore_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o say_v unto_o the_o woman_n go_v and_o tell_v my_o brethren_n and_o although_o the_o elder_n be_v not_o quite_o void_a of_o this_o dignity_n yet_o have_v they_o it_o not_o so_o public_o declare_v but_o this_o be_v no_o let_n at_o all_o that_o many_o amongst_o they_o be_v weak_a for_o we_o also_o in_o the_o gospel_n have_v many_o weak_a one_o for_o paul_n say_v unto_o the_o corrinthians_n that_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v unto_o they_o as_o unto_o man_n spiritual_a for_o that_o they_o be_v carnal_a and_o therefore_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o feed_v they_o with_o milk_n which_o self_n thing_n be_v write_v unto_o the_o hebrews_n and_o contrariwise_o they_o have_v man_n strong_a in_o faith_n of_o who_o we_o can_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o be_v in_o this_o child_n the_o father_n in_o the_o old_a time_n attain_v to_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n adoption_n most_o excellent_a and_o that_o so_o it_o be_v at_o that_o time_n also_o the_o apostle_n testify_v in_o this_o epistle_n the_o 9_o chapter_n for_o he_o say_v unto_o who_o pertayve_v the_o adoption_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o testament_n and_o the_o geve_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o worship_v and_o the_o promise_n and_o unto_o who_o pertain_v the_o father_n here_o we_o see_v that_o adoption_n pertain_v unto_o they_o also_o ambrose_n upon_o this_o place_n teach_v that_o of_o this_o adoption_n spring_v unto_o godly_a man_n great_a security_n and_o doubtless_o forasmuch_o as_o this_o come_v great_a we_o be_v more_o certain_a of_o this_o adoption_n than_o we_o be_v of_o our_o carnal_a father_n alexander_n the_o great_a unto_o we_o through_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o be_v inward_o move_v we_o ought_v to_o be_v far_o more_o certain_a that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o the_o son_n of_o this_o world_n be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o they_o who_o they_o call_v father_n for_o oftentimes_o the_o mother_n deceive_v both_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o child_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n deceave_v not_o man_n long_o since_o flatterer_n go_v about_o to_o persuade_v alexander_n that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o king_n philip_n but_o of_o jupiter_n afterward_o when_o he_o see_v that_o there_o come_v blood_n out_o of_o a_o wound_n which_o he_o have_v give_v he_o he_o lawgh_v say_v that_o that_o seem_v unto_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v common_a blood_n and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yâ—_z be_v the_o blood_n go_n but_o we_o though_o we_o suffer_v many_o thing_n yea_o &_o loose_v our_o life_n for_o christ_n sake_n yet_o notwithstanding_o aught_o to_o be_v full_o persuade_v yâ—_z we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v not_o any_o thing_n doubt_v of_o that_o matter_n we_o have_v not_o only_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o also_o even_o the_o son_n father_n christ_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o call_v god_n father_n of_o god_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o call_v god_n father_n and_o to_o invocate_v he_o by_o that_o name_n and_o this_o form_n of_o prayer_n ought_v to_o call_v we_o back_o from_o all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n and_o from_o all_o manner_n of_o filthy_a work_n and_o also_o to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n not_o to_o degenerate_v from_o the_o nobility_n of_o so_o great_a a_o father_n and_o that_o we_o in_o no_o case_n dishonour_v he_o for_o it_o be_v take_v to_o be_v a_o great_a reproach_n unto_o father_n to_o have_v wicked_a child_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o can_v not_o as_o we_o have_v say_v attain_v unto_o this_o adoption_n but_o through_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n nether_a the_o jew_n nor_o the_o turk_n nor_o man_n stranger_n from_o christ_n can_v call_v upon_o god_n as_o upon_o their_o father_n by_o who_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n this_o self_n same_o manner_n of_o speech_n the_o apostle_n use_v unto_o the_o galath_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n in_o which_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n after_o this_o self_n same_o manner_n christ_n our_o first_o beget_v brother_n pray_v unto_o the_o father_n in_o the_o garden_n sayinge_v abba_n father_n let_v this_o cup_n pass_v away_o from_o i_o nether_a be_v it_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o that_o the_o apostle_n join_v a_o greek_a word_n and_o a_o syrian_a word_n together_o which_o tongue_n tongue_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o join_v together_o and_o repetition_n of_o two_o tongue_n be_v then_o common_o use_v of_o the_o jew_n for_o first_o this_o repetition_n serve_v to_o vehemency_n of_o speech_n far_o the_o apostle_n seem_v by_o a_o certain_a mystery_n to_o teach_v that_o as_o well_o the_o gentile_n as_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v indifferent_o partaker_n of_o this_o adoption_n in_o both_o which_o tongue_n god_n shall_v be_v call_v upon_o by_o the_o name_n of_o father_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v keep_v still_o of_o the_o interpreter_n some_o sirian_a word_n which_o be_v then_o in_o use_n which_o we_o rede_v sometime_o in_o yâ—_z holy_a scripture_n as_o messiah_n cephas_n talitha_n cumy_n maranatha_n rabbi_n osianna_n alleluia_n and_o amen_n for_o those_o word_n be_v they_o most_o perfect_o know_v especial_o when_o as_o between_o the_o ethnike_n &_o the_o jew_n yâ—_z be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n be_v a_o most_o straight_a bond_n of_o love_n &_o in_o a_o manner_n a_o perpetual_a familiarity_n but_o we_o must_v not_o thereof_o gather_v yâ—_z in_o yâ—_z salvation_n we_o must_v not_o uâ—eâ—_n strange_a tongue_n in_o the_o church_n the_o invocation_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n how_o unto_o prayer_n to_o ascribe_v our_o salvation_n service_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v use_v a_o strange_a tongue_n for_o yâ—_z the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v manifest_o forbid_v us._n paul_n in_o this_o place_n when_o he_o make_v mention_v of_o invocation_n declare_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o it_o straight_o way_n show_v forth_o upon_o the_o child_n that_o be_v adopt_v and_o now_o regenerate_v and_o of_o so_o great_a weight_n and_o force_n be_v this_o work_n that_o the_o apostle_n doubt_v not_o by_o the_o testemony_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o attribute_v unto_o it_o salvation_n for_o he_o say_v as_o afterward_o shall_v be_v declare_v every_o one_o which_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v not_o that_o our_o prayer_n can_v merit_v salution_n for_o that_o be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n only_o and_o therefore_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v deceive_v he_o straight_o way_n express_v in_o what_o manner_n he_o ascribe_v salvation_n unto_o they_o for_o he_o say_v how_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o beleve_v which_o word_n plain_o teach_v we_o that_o that_o which_o be_v write_v of_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o faith_n as_o unto_o their_o root_n but_o because_o in_o this_o place_n be_v mention_v fear_n whether_o the_o adopt_a be_v free_a from_o all_o fear_n of_o god_n definition_n of_o fear_n make_v of_o fear_n for_o the_o apostle_n thus_o write_v you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o unto_o fear_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v from_o the_o purpose_n brief_o to_o see_v whether_o paul_n mean_v that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o all_o kind_n of_o fear_n or_o no_o first_n
we_o up_o to_o ask_v those_o thing_n neither_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v the_o divine_a person_n abase_v itself_o as_o though_o it_o be_v lesser_a than_o the_o father_n and_o pray_v but_o only_o it_o cause_v we_o to_o pray_v so_o god_n be_v say_v to_o tempt_v the_o hebrews_n that_o he_o may_v know_v that_o be_v to_o make_v other_o themselves_o or_o other_o to_o know_v touch_v this_o matter_n augustine_n in_o his_o sermon_n against_o maximinus_n the_o arrian_n at_o large_a entreat_v it_o be_v say_v unto_o abraham_n now_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o fear_v the_o lord_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o i_o have_v show_v i_o have_v make_v open_a and_o have_v declare_v that_o thou_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o paul_n to_o the_o galathyan_n but_o now_o forasmuch_o as_o you_o know_v god_n and_o he_o add_v a_o correction_n or_o rather_o be_v know_v of_o god_n that_o be_v teach_v and_o illustrate_v so_o that_o he_o may_v know_v all_o these_o place_n declare_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v of_o godly_a man_n by_o the_o heavenly_a inspiration_n be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n and_o unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o there_o be_v two_o most_o manifest_a place_n the_o one_o to_o the_o galathyan_n the_o other_o to_o the_o roman_n which_o if_o they_o be_v compare_v together_o make_v that_o most_o manifest_a which_o we_o affirm_v for_o unto_o the_o roman_n paul_n write_v we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o unto_o fear_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n these_o word_n plain_o declare_v that_o we_o be_v they_o which_o cry_n and_o unto_o the_o galathyan_n god_n send_v arâ—ians_n the_o spirit_n â—rieth_v because_o it_o make_v we_o to_o cry_v against_o the_o arâ—ians_n forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n here_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o cry_v not_o undoubted_o for_o any_o other_o caâ—â—e_n but_o for_o that_o it_o mane_v we_o to_o cry_v neither_o do_v the_o arrian_n true_o affirm_v that_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v intercession_n to_o the_o son_n for_o thereof_o go_v they_o about_o wicked_o to_o infer_v that_o as_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o son_n be_v less_o than_o the_o father_n so_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n less_o than_o the_o son_n these_o be_v the_o dream_n of_o heretic_n the_o son_n pray_v &_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o because_o he_o be_v less_o than_o the_o father_n as_o touchinge_v his_o humanity_n the_o spirit_n make_v intercession_n because_o it_o make_v we_o to_o pray_v and_o to_o cry_v and_o unto_o the_o galathyan_n it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o this_o cry_a abba_n father_n be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o the_o arrian_n of_o their_o own_o head_n and_o not_o of_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n feign_v unto_o themselves_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v upon_o the_o son_n not_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n stir_v we_o not_o up_o to_o call_v upon_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o this_o thing_n only_a augustine_n teach_v that_o they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v so_o great_o bâ—ast_v yâ—_z they_o have_v prove_v that_o which_o they_o intend_v namely_o that_o the_o son_n be_v less_o than_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n less_o than_o the_o son_n origene_n so_o interpretate_v these_o word_n as_o though_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o we_o in_o our_o prayer_n after_o a_o sort_n a_o schoolmaster_n a_o schoolmaster_n form_v himself_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o his_o child_n and_o name_v the_o letter_n first_o unto_o they_o that_o they_o may_v imitate_v he_o in_o the_o pronunciation_n of_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o letter_n which_o thing_n otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o do_v of_o themselves_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n instil_v into_o we_o as_o into_o child_n what_o we_o ought_v to_o ask_v out_o of_o all_o these_o interpretation_n two_o thing_n we_o may_v gather_v first_o that_o here_o be_v confute_v the_o pelagian_n which_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v of_o our_o own_o strength_n able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o if_o we_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o know_v what_o thing_n be_v profitable_a for_o we_o how_o can_v we_o perform_v they_o and_o when_o we_o hear_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o we_o reject_v the_o arrian_n which_o go_v about_o by_o these_o word_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o less_o than_o the_o son_n for_o it_o be_v always_o of_o necessity_n that_o he_o which_o pray_v be_v less_o than_o he_o to_o who_o he_o come_v to_o pray_v the_o son_n indeed_o be_v say_v to_o be_v less_o than_o the_o father_n because_o of_o his_o humanity_n â—ut_fw-la the_o holy_a ghost_n never_o take_v upon_o he_o any_o creature_n in_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o hypostasis_fw-la to_o be_v make_v one_o person_n with_o it_o wherefore_o he_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o hear_v the_o holy_a ghost_n never_o take_v upon_o he_o any_o creature_n in_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o hypostasis_fw-la the_o sigh_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o affliction_n be_v hear_v pray_v because_o he_o make_v we_o to_o pray_v unto_o all_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v add_v one_o thing_n more_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v sometime_o that_o godly_a man_n when_o they_o be_v greevous_o afflict_v do_v only_o sigh_v neither_o to_o their_o knowledge_n do_v they_o pray_v unto_o god_n and_o yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inward_o both_o stir_v up_o &_o moderate_v these_o sigh_n in_o these_o man_n although_o they_o â—e_v not_o ware_n nor_o know_v what_o be_v do_v which_o sigh_n the_o father_n as_o move_v and_o stir_v up_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n harken_v unto_o and_o understand_v and_o grant_v the_o request_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o spirit_n say_v to_o search_v the_o heart_n because_o it_o consider_v that_o which_o they_o themselves_o when_o they_o groan_v and_o sigh_n consider_v not_o for_o we_o be_v sometime_o so_o oppress_v with_o the_o greatness_n of_o temptation_n &_o weakness_n of_o yâ—_z flesh_n that_o we_o can_v not_o pray_v but_o the_o spirit_n privelye_o stir_v up_o and_o kindle_v these_o groninge_n and_o these_o be_v his_o prayer_n this_o thing_n we_o feel_v not_o because_o we_o ourselves_o be_v not_o they_o which_o pray_v for_o we_o be_v only_o stir_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o although_o the_o flesh_n be_v oppress_v with_o tribulation_n yet_o the_o spirit_n be_v inward_o strong_a â–ª_o jeremy_n david_n saint_n example_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o job_n be_v sometime_o occupy_v in_o lamentation_n and_o complaint_n so_o that_o they_o after_o a_o sort_n complain_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n as_o though_o they_o be_v either_o not_o just_a or_o else_o to_o much_o severe_a and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n extinguish_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o god_n impute_v not_o unto_o they_o the_o sighâ—nges_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o hear_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v call_v unspeakable_a sigh_n why_o they_o be_v call_v unspeakable_a sigh_n sigh_n for_o that_o we_o speak_v not_o expressedlye_o what_o the_o spirit_n ask_v but_o as_o touch_v this_o sense_n yâ—_z word_n must_v thus_o to_o be_v put_v in_o order_n we_o be_v ignorant_a what_o we_o shall_v pray_v which_o yet_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o pray_v indeed_o but_o what_o we_o ask_v we_o know_v not_o but_o god_n serch_v the_o heart_n he_o need_v no_o inquisition_n heart_n why_o god_n be_v say_v to_o search_v heart_n howbeit_o he_o be_v say_v to_o search_v for_o that_o that_o which_o man_n desire_v perfect_o and_o exact_o to_o know_v they_o diligent_o search_v for_o it_o so_o god_n because_o he_o behold_v our_o most_o hide_a thought_n be_v say_v to_o search_v the_o heart_n otherwise_o he_o before_o we_o begin_v to_o ask_v know_v what_o we_o have_v need_n of_o also_o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o to_o the_o best_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n even_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v call_v of_o purpose_n for_o those_o who_o he_o know_v before_o he_o also_o have_v predestinate_a to_o be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first_o bear_v amongst_o many_o brother_n moreover_o who_o he_o have_v predestinate_v they_o also_o have_v he_o call_v and_o who_o he_o have_v call_v they_o also_o have_v he_o iustify_v and_o who_o he_o have_v iustify_v they_o also_o have_v he_o glorify_v also_o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n forasmuch_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v begin_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o patient_a suffer_v of_o adversity_n he_o think_v he_o will_v more_v at_o
god_n shall_v have_v say_v that_o he_o will_v permit_v he_o to_o see_v at_o the_o least_o his_o back_n part_n &_o that_o not_o for_o his_o merit_n but_o only_o of_o his_o mercy_n but_o whither_o of_o these_o way_n so_o ever_o a_o man_n take_v those_o word_n so_o that_o he_o refer_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n then_o right_o well_o follow_v of_o they_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n seek_v namely_o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o have_v mercy_n but_o to_o speak_v my_o judgement_n herein_o first_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o apostle_n follow_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o seventy_o for_o they_o thus_o have_v that_o which_o be_v here_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o hebrew_n it_o be_v write_v jechannathy_n atta_fw-la scherachan_n jerechamthyatha_n schereracham_n â–ª_o the_o first_o word_n be_v chanan_n which_o signify_v to_o love_v or_o to_o bear_v favour_n the_o other_o word_n signify_v to_o have_v mercy_n but_o chief_o such_o a_o mercy_n as_o mother_n show_v unto_o their_o child_n for_o this_o word_n have_v a_o affinity_n with_o rechem_n which_o signify_v a_o womb_n or_o belly_n wherein_o mother_n bear_v their_o child_n moreover_o when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o will_v make_v that_o all_o his_o good_a shall_v go_v before_o moses_n he_o add_v that_o as_o he_o go_v he_o will_v proclaim_v his_o name_n jehova_n which_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v have_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n he_o perform_v and_o when_o he_o have_v proclaim_v jehova_n he_o add_v diverse_a of_o his_o name_n whereby_o be_v express_v the_o property_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n the_o sum_n of_o those_o name_n he_o here_o after_o a_o sort_n comprehend_v when_o he_o say_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o difference_n between_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o seventy_o and_o the_o hebrew_n verity_n but_o that_o they_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o each_o member_n put_v the_o verb_n in_o the_o present_a tempse_n when_o as_o in_o the_o hebrew_n one_n tempse_n be_v in_o each_o place_n put_v but_o the_o sense_n which_o we_o bring_v agree_v very_o well_o with_o paul_n for_o if_o the_o propriety_n of_o god_n which_o he_o use_v towards_o we_o be_v comprehend_v in_o his_o mercy_n thereby_o also_o be_v very_o apt_o prove_v that_o our_o election_n also_o depend_v of_o no_o other_o thing_n which_o thing_n be_v unto_o we_o most_o profitable_a for_o if_o our_o salvation_n lie_v in_o our_o own_o hand_n we_o shall_v continual_o hinder_v man_n how_o the_o will_n of_o god_n touch_v predestination_n be_v revel_v unto_o us._n against_o those_o which_o hold_v thaâ—_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v equal_o offer_v unto_o â—_o man_n it_o but_o how_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o this_o divine_a will_n whereby_o we_o be_v elect_v of_o god_n christ_n teach_v we_o when_o he_o revel_v unto_o we_o the_o decree_n of_o his_o father_n sayinge_v this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o which_o see_v the_o son_n and_o beleve_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n this_o sentence_n of_o god_n which_o paul_n cit_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la make_v against_o those_o which_o hold_v that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v equal_o offer_v unto_o all_o man_n for_o god_n say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v mercy_n upon_o all_o man_n but_o on_o those_o only_a on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n by_o which_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o bestow_v his_o mercy_n upon_o some_o certain_a man_n and_o not_o upon_o all_o of_o this_o oracle_n the_o apostle_n infer_v wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n whereby_o we_o understand_v that_o all_o whole_a be_v to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n which_o doctrine_n humane_a wisdom_n can_v not_o abide_v for_o straight_o way_n it_o thus_o reason_v with_o itself_o then_o do_v we_o nothing_o we_o be_v nothing_o but_o stock_n and_o stone_n but_o we_o teach_v no_o such_o doctrine_n we_o affirm_v in_o deed_n that_o we_o work_v but_o yet_o not_o unless_o we_o be_v impel_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o paul_n teach_v in_o his_o epistle_n in_o the_o 8._o chapter_n they_z which_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n those_o say_v he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n ezechiell_n say_v i_o will_v make_v that_o you_o shall_v walk_v in_o my_o way_n but_o the_o manner_n how_o we_o do_v any_o thing_n be_v impel_v and_o move_v by_o god_n we_o may_v very_o well_o understand_v if_o we_o compare_v the_o 8._o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n with_o the_o 4._o chapter_n to_o the_o galathians_n for_o in_o the_o 8._o chapter_n paul_n thus_o write_v â–ª_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o unto_o fear_n but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n by_o who_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o to_o the_o galathians_n he_o say_v for_o that_o you_o be_v child_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cryeng_v abba_n father_n see_v then_o that_o unto_o the_o galathians_n he_o teach_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pray_v in_o we_o and_o unto_o the_o roman_n he_o say_v that_o we_o ourselves_o pray_v we_o ought_v thereby_o to_o understand_v that_o we_o ourselves_o indeed_o pray_v but_o yet_o be_v drive_v and_o impel_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o stone_n we_o be_v not_o stock_n nor_o stone_n god_n for_o we_o be_v not_o stock_n nor_o stone_n for_o they_o be_v not_o impel_v but_o by_o violence_n but_o we_o be_v not_o against_o our_o will_n compel_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o be_v persuade_v and_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v we_o do_v it_o willing_o stock_n and_o stone_n when_o they_o be_v move_v neither_o understand_v they_o nor_o have_v they_o any_o will_v but_o we_o when_o we_o be_v impel_v of_o god_n do_v both_o understand_v and_o will_v and_o also_o geve_v assent_n although_o that_o we_o have_v even_o these_o thing_n also_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n moreover_o we_o confess_v that_o many_o civil_a and_o natural_a word_n when_o they_o pass_v not_o our_o strength_n be_v subject_a unto_o our_o choice_n and_o will_n although_o we_o believe_v and_o preach_v that_o salvation_n how_o we_o work_v be_v impel_v of_o god_n a_o difference_n between_o thing_n civil_a and_o between_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o eternal_a salvation_n those_o thing_n also_o god_n rule_v and_o govern_v as_o seem_v besâ—_n to_o his_o most_o wise_a providence_n but_o touch_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o which_o pertain_v to_o our_o salvation_n we_o can_v not_o be_v move_v unless_o we_o be_v impel_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n augustine_n in_o his_o encheridion_n to_o laurentius_n the_o 32._o chapter_n write_v many_o thing_n which_o serve_v to_o the_o declaration_n of_o this_o conclusion_n of_o paul_n for_o he_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n make_v very_o much_o against_o they_o which_o hold_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o salvation_n come_v of_o ourselves_o which_o thing_n uâ—rely_o they_o teach_v which_o will_v have_v predestination_n to_o proceed_v of_o good_a work_n foresene_v for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o they_o contrary_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o paul_n it_o shall_v be_v of_o he_o that_o will_v and_o of_o he_o that_o run_v augustine_n in_o deed_n confess_v that_o no_o man_n can_v believe_v hope_v or_o love_n unless_o he_o will_v but_o even_o this_o self_n same_o will_n to_o believe_v to_o hope_v and_o to_o love_n he_o say_v come_v not_o but_o from_o god_n for_o that_o be_v vain_a which_o some_o say_v that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v not_o by_o itself_o sufficient_a and_o therefore_o need_v yâ—_z mercy_n of_o god_n as_o though_o a_o good_a work_n ought_v to_o come_v and_o to_o proceed_v both_o from_o our_o will_n and_o also_o from_o grace_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o paul_n may_v have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n that_o have_v part_n good_a work_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deiâ—ded_v to_o make_v one_o part_v we_o &_o a_o other_o god_n part_n mercy_n but_o of_o man_n that_o will_v and_o run_v for_o according_a to_o this_o sentence_n nether_a doubtless_o shall_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_a unless_o unto_o it_o the_o will_n of_o man_n shall_v join_v itself_o which_o thing_n forasmuch_o as_o no_o christian_a either_o aught_o or_o can_v reserve_v piety_n speak_v it_o rest_v that_o paul_n therefore_o say_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o
well_o to_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n now_o i_o will_v not_o call_v you_o servant_n but_o friend_n paul_n also_o seem_v 8._o john_n 15._o rom._n 8._o to_o be_v against_o it_o which_o say_v you_o have_v not_o receive_v again_o the_o spirit_n of_o servitude_n in_o fear_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o child_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o contrary_o we_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o we_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n christ_n have_v pay_v the_o price_n for_o we_o wherefore_o be_v redeem_v of_o he_o we_o be_v his_o servant_n god_n have_v create_v we_o and_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o work_n of_o every_o artificer_n to_o serve_v servitude_n there_o be_v two_o manner_n of_o servitude_n he_o that_o make_v they_o wherefore_o there_o must_v be_v have_v a_o distinction_n namely_o of_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o of_o the_o outward_a of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o flesh_n as_o touch_v the_o outward_a man_n and_o work_n of_o the_o body_n we_o be_v call_v servant_n because_o we_o execute_v office_n in_o serve_v god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o us._n further_o servant_n in_o what_o part_n we_o be_v servant_n as_o concern_v adversity_n and_o the_o cross_n which_o we_o daily_o suffer_v we_o be_v punish_v of_o god_n no_o otherwise_o then_o servant_n be_v strike_v and_o beat_v not_o in_o dedâ—_n always_o for_o punishment_n sake_n as_o they_o be_v but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o try_v our_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o shall_v be_v repress_v and_o that_o repentance_n of_o our_o fault_n and_o sin_n which_o continual_o break_v forth_o shall_v be_v stir_v up_o also_o the_o form_n and_o humble_a behaviour_n which_o the_o faithful_a use_n have_v a_o show_n of_o a_o certain_a servitude_n after_o which_o manner_n christ_n also_o to_o the_o philippian_n be_v say_v to_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n but_o our_o spirit_n because_o free_a in_o what_o part_n we_o be_v free_a it_o be_v not_o move_v with_o the_o hope_n of_o reward_n chief_o or_o with_o the_o fear_n of_o punishment_n but_o free_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n execute_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o child_n also_o because_o we_o be_v kindle_v with_o love_n and_o not_o compel_v of_o necessity_n we_o be_v friend_n neither_o be_v we_o dishonour_v with_o a_o servile_a condition_n paul_n have_v manifest_o say_v when_o i_o be_v free_a from_o all_o man_n i_o be_v make_v the_o servant_n of_o all_o man_n and_o in_o that_o manner_n to_o serve_v god_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o no_o small_a weight_n for_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o josuah_n we_o read_v that_o that_o captain_n preach_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n you_o be_v augustine_n josu_fw-la 24._o augustine_n not_o able_a to_o serve_v god_n of_o which_o place_n augustine_n entreat_v in_o his_o question_n which_o he_o make_v upon_o that_o book_n say_v if_o we_o will_v serve_v god_n accord_v to_o his_o dignity_n and_o majesty_n and_o as_o the_o law_n require_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o us._n wherefore_o that_o people_n shall_v have_v answer_v the_o prophet_n we_o will_v go_v about_o and_o endeavour_n ourselves_o to_o perform_v that_o and_o when_o we_o fail_v we_o will_v desire_v pardon_n and_o by_o prayer_n we_o will_v obtain_v strength_n daily_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o better_a but_o they_o with_o great_a stoutness_n and_o much_o pride_n answer_v we_o will_v serve_v our_o god_n and_o will_v do_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v speak_v what_o can_v be_v more_o arrogant_o speak_v then_o this_o yet_o experience_n teach_v that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v the_o truth_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o hard_o unto_o our_o flesh_n hereof_o it_o come_v that_o common_o we_o find_v that_o man_n be_v say_v so_o to_o serve_v god_n as_o nabucadnezar_n in_o the_o 45._o chap._n of_o jeremy_n be_v call_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n namely_o because_o he_o fulfil_v god_n how_o the_o wicked_a serve_v god_n his_o will_n in_o overthrow_v of_o jerusalem_n although_o he_o mean_v far_o otherwise_o so_o many_o in_o deed_n do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o not_o with_o that_o mind_n to_o serve_v he_o but_o the_o godly_a only_o have_v a_o regard_n to_o that_o wherefore_o they_o may_v true_o be_v call_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o david_n to_o amplify_v that_o say_v because_o i_o be_o thy_o servant_n 116._o psal_n 116._o and_o the_o son_n of_o thy_o handmayden_n for_o he_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o handmayden_n be_v not_o only_o a_o sernaunt_n but_o also_o be_v bear_v a_o servant_n for_o the_o child_n follow_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o mother_n but_o to_o serve_v be_v sometime_o all_o on_o with_o that_o which_o otherwise_o â–ª_o to_o serve_v be_v religious_o to_o worship_n â–ª_o we_o say_v to_o worship_n &_o servitude_n be_v a_o worshyp_a or_o religion_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o god_n the_o hebrews_n call_v it_o abad_n and_o aboda_n neither_o displease_v it_o i_o so_o to_o understand_v paul_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o be_v once_o a_o persecutor_n but_o now_o i_o be_o a_o worshipper_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n be_v to_o be_v see_v the_o hebrew_n phrase_n whereby_o abraham_n moses_n david_n and_o job_n and_o many_o other_o be_v commend_v for_o that_o chief_o because_o they_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n but_o that_o in_o other_o tongue_n be_v not_o count_v a_o honour_n or_o praise_n but_o the_o hebrews_n do_v after_o such_o manner_n commend_v the_o most_o excellent_a man_n wherefore_o in_o esay_n the_o 49._o chap._n it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n of_o small_a weight_n to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o undoubted_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o true_a god_n and_o to_o worship_n he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o chief_a point_n of_o wisdom_n in_o that_o that_o he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v of_o our_o salvation_n of_o our_o king_n and_o priest_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v shall_v glad_o and_o willing_o receive_v &_o hear_v he_o he_o claim_v also_o unto_o himself_o a_o other_o title_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n for_o there_o be_v many_o kynde_n of_o service_n for_o some_o be_v prophet_n some_o apostle_n some_o evangelist_n etc._n etc._n he_o declare_v now_o present_o by_o what_o kind_n of_o service_n he_o pertain_v unto_o christ_n namely_o because_o he_o be_v his_o apostle_n which_o degree_n be_v the_o chief_a in_o the_o church_n and_o he_o do_v not_o arrogant_o claim_v the_o same_o unto_o himself_o as_o though_o he_o himself_o usurp_v it_o for_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v call_v whereby_o he_o show_v the_o great_a power_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o god_n most_o mighty_o bring_v to_o pass_v what_o soever_o please_v he_o neither_o to_o call_v be_v any_o thing_n else_o as_o touch_v god_n then_o to_o bring_v to_o thing_n how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o call_v any_o thing_n pass_v or_o else_o to_o appoint_v any_o thing_n wherefore_o by_o creation_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o call_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v and_o the_o prophet_n write_v that_o he_o sometime_o call_v pestilence_n famine_n and_o the_o sword_n that_o be_v he_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v and_o range_v abroad_o among_o man_n they_z among_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o exceed_v great_a power_n which_o bring_v to_o pass_v great_a thing_n only_o by_o their_o commandment_n therefore_o we_o attribute_v the_o same_o thing_n unto_o god_n because_o by_o his_o word_n and_o calling_n he_o make_v to_o consist_v what_o thing_n so_o ever_o he_o will_n apostle_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v call_v send_v yea_o and_o christ_n also_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n be_v call_v a_o apostle_n that_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n and_o this_o his_o disciple_n christ_n have_v communicate_v his_o apostleship_n unto_o his_o disciple_n dignity_n he_o have_v communicate_v unto_o his_o disciple_n for_o he_o say_v as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o and_o in_o that_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o be_v call_v he_o show_v that_o he_o be_v call_v when_o he_o think_v nothing_o of_o it_o but_o be_v occupy_v otherwise_o for_o he_o be_v persecute_v the_o church_n and_o be_v take_v in_o the_o very_a crime_n itself_o and_o as_o the_o grecian_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_z the_o very_a act_n by_o which_o place_n
just_a desire_n for_o we_o must_v not_o cold_o desire_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o implore_v of_o god_n in_o our_o prayer_n this_o be_v paul_n care_n towards_o god_n paul_n have_v a_o care_n over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o church_n either_o he_o go_v thither_o himself_o when_o need_n require_v or_o when_o he_o can_v not_o go_v he_o write_v or_o send_v some_o that_o be_v very_o dear_a and_o nigh_o unto_o he_o his_o charity_n do_v always_o burst_v forth_o into_o act_n which_o may_v profit_v his_o neighbour_n he_o see_v that_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n therefore_o he_o will_v advance_v it_o also_o by_o his_o labour_n and_o in_o that_o he_o pray_v in_o his_o prayer_n for_o a_o prosperous_a journey_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o desire_v to_o be_v send_v even_o as_o esay_n offer_v himself_o say_v behold_v lord_n i_o be_o ready_a send_v i_o and_o the_o same_o paul_n say_v he_o which_o desire_v a_o bishopric_n desire_v a_o good_a work_n furthermore_o it_o together_o holy_a man_n desire_v to_o be_v couple_v &_o join_v together_o be_v a_o perpetual_a affection_n of_o good_a man_n to_o desire_v to_o be_v join_v together_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o have_v he_o to_o be_v their_o god_n which_o be_v every_o where_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v the_o god_n of_o unity_n &_o peace_n moreover_o their_o meeting_n together_o be_v not_o without_o profit_n for_o always_o there_o be_v some_o increase_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o god_n geve_v strength_n unto_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n then_o chief_o when_o they_o be_v join_v together_o which_o sentence_n some_o abuse_n when_o they_o cry_v that_o we_o must_v geve_v credit_n unto_o synod_n and_o counsel_n as_o though_o god_n can_v not_o permit_v so_o holy_a father_n which_o have_v assemble_v together_o to_o be_v deceive_v unprofitable_a the_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n unto_o synod_n why_o it_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a that_o holy_a assembly_n say_v they_o of_o holy_a man_n can_v not_o be_v have_v without_o fruit_n but_o they_o as_o paul_n say_v ought_v to_o have_v be_v such_o as_o have_v serve_v god_n in_o spirit_n have_v give_v themselves_o to_o advance_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n have_v pour_v out_o prayer_n with_o most_o fervent_a faith_n and_o attempt_v nothing_o of_o the_o flesh_n or_o of_o humane_a affection_n but_o suffer_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o that_o they_o perform_v not_o these_o thing_n the_o event_n sufficient_o declare_v for_o they_o have_v bring_v in_o many_o superstition_n and_o sometime_o have_v most_o severe_o decree_v thing_n that_o be_v apert_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o those_o which_o assemble_v right_o and_o orderly_o namely_o after_o that_o manner_n that_o i_o have_v now_o express_v may_v bring_v forth_o far_o great_a fruit_n then_o when_o they_o deal_v seperat_o and_o apart_o of_o this_o thing_n chrisostome_n bring_v a_o very_a apt_a similitude_n burn_v similitude_n a_o similitude_n firebrand_n say_v he_o when_o they_o be_v separate_v a_o sunder_o do_v conceive_v and_o retain_v within_o they_o some_o heat_n and_o light_n but_o yet_o not_o very_o much_o but_o if_o they_o be_v put_v all_o into_o one_o place_n either_o into_o a_o chimney_n or_o into_o a_o furnace_n they_o will_v stir_v up_o both_o a_o very_a great_a and_o also_o a_o most_o fervent_a flambe_v in_o like_o manner_n must_v we_o think_v of_o holy_a man_n be_v either_o assemble_v together_o or_o separate_v a_o sunder_o to_o bestow_v among_o you_o some_o spiritual_a gift_n he_o declare_v why_o he_o so_o much_o desire_v to_o come_v unto_o they_o namely_o to_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n be_v a_o vessel_n fill_v with_o devyne_a gift_n wherefore_o whether_o soever_o he_o go_v he_o bestow_v and_o distribute_v they_o unto_o the_o believer_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n be_v both_o the_o author_n and_o gever_n of_o all_o spiritual_a gift_n why_o do_v paul_n here_o seem_v to_o challenge_v or_o claim_v they_o unto_o himself_o forsooth_o because_o he_o be_v together_o the_o workâ—_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v join_v together_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o god_n have_v so_o much_o honour_v the_o ministry_n that_o he_o also_o communicate_v even_o his_o own_o proper_a work_n unto_o the_o minister_n for_o as_o touch_v their_o function_n they_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o god_n which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o but_o rather_o be_v so_o to_o be_v join_v with_o he_o as_o though_o one_o &_o the_o self_n same_o work_n proceed_v from_o they_o both_o and_o after_o this_o manner_n be_v minister_n say_v to_o forgeve_v or_o to_o retain_v sin_n to_o beget_v man_n unto_o christ_n and_o to_o save_v they_o but_o if_o thou_o look_v upon_o god_n and_o the_o minister_v a_o part_n each_o by_o himself_o then_o hear_v what_o paul_n say_v i_o have_v plant_v apollo_n have_v water_v but_o god_n have_v give_v the_o increase_n also_o who_o be_v he_o which_o plant_v and_o who_o be_v he_o which_o water_v and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n distribute_v his_o gift_n together_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n the_o faithful_a be_v more_o strayght_o bind_v together_o unto_o every_o man_n as_o it_o please_v he_o and_o according_a to_o his_o will_n but_o as_o we_o have_v say_v the_o minister_n must_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o god_n who_o by_o this_o dignity_n which_o he_o geve_v unto_o they_o provide_v chief_o for_o this_o that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v more_o streyght_o be_v bind_v together_o in_o the_o church_n for_o even_o as_o a_o city_n be_v count_v one_o because_o man_n help_v one_o a_o other_o when_o as_o some_o be_v able_a to_o geve_v counsel_n other_o excellent_a in_o strength_n and_o other_o in_o handycraft_n and_o industrye_n so_o will_v god_n have_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n namely_o that_o some_o shall_v teach_v and_o other_o some_o be_v teach_v some_o help_n their_o brethren_n through_o prayer_n some_o dispense_v the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o some_o receive_v they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o these_o mutual_a office_n christian_n shall_v be_v so_o bind_v together_o that_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v spread_v from_o one_o member_n to_o a_o other_o by_o jointe_n and_o cloysure_n together_o as_o it_o be_v write_v unto_o the_o collossians_n and_o unto_o the_o ephesian_n all_o these_o word_n be_v here_o set_v as_o much_o conducinge_n to_o win_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o romaykes_fw-mi that_o they_o shall_v look_v for_o he_o chearefullye_o and_o with_o great_a love_n receive_v he_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v as_o though_o therewythall_o they_o shall_v receive_v some_o excellent_a gift_n of_o the_o spiryte_n accord_v to_o his_o promise_n these_o thing_n serne_v also_o to_o stir_v up_o their_o mind_n to_o read_v his_o epystle_n for_o undoubtedlye_o he_o write_v it_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o that_o that_o which_o by_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n he_o can_v not_o perform_v he_o may_v yet_o at_o the_o least_o express_v by_o his_o epistle_n which_o self_n thing_n be_v a_o cause_n also_o why_o we_o ought_v in_o like_a manner_n with_o exquisite_a diligence_n to_o read_v and_o hear_v tyme._n horrible_a blasphemy_n of_o certain_a in_o our_o tyme._n that_o which_o be_v here_o write_v neither_o must_v we_o harken_v unto_o those_o blasphemer_n which_o be_v enemy_n unto_o piety_n and_o unto_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n and_o predestination_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o cry_v out_o and_o say_v i_o will_v to_o god_n paul_n have_v never_o write_v this_o epistle_n which_o say_v though_o they_o go_v about_o to_o mitigate_v affirm_v that_o they_o speak_v it_o because_o of_o these_o dangerous_a time_n yet_o bring_v they_o not_o any_o sufficient_a excuse_n for_o what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o to_o reprehend_v the_o counsel_n unprofitable_a assembly_n together_o of_o christian_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v unprofitable_a of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n further_o let_v we_o mark_v that_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a that_o assembly_n together_o of_o christian_n shall_v be_v unprofytable_a and_o idle_a as_o prophake_v assembly_n be_v but_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v in_o they_o some_o spiritual_a commodity_n and_o this_o greake_v word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contain_v in_o it_o a_o vehement_a signifycation_n for_o thereby_o the_o apostle_n declare_v that_o he_o will_v geve_v nothing_o unto_o they_o but_o that_o which_o he_o have_v first_o receive_v of_o god_n for_o he_o say_v he_o will_v make_v they_o partaker_n of_o those_o gift_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v now_o obtain_v and_o in_o such_o sort_n we_o ought_v
our_o sin_n we_o straight_o way_n despair_a of_o salvation_n except_o we_o come_v unto_o christ_n perceive_v that_o we_o be_v utter_o undo_v wherefore_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n be_v our_o guide_n we_o come_v unto_o christ_n and_o by_o faith_n embrace_v he_o and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n by_o which_o mean_v our_o sin_n be_v forgeven_v we_o and_o we_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o adoption_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n wherefore_o paul_n meaning_n be_v to_o declare_v unto_o the_o roman_n that_o they_o be_v now_o past_o that_o first_o step_n &_o be_v regenerate_v in_o christ_n have_v obtain_v adoption_n and_o therefore_o it_o behove_v they_o not_o only_o to_o live_v holy_o but_o also_o free_o and_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n to_o work_v upright_o unto_o this_o our_o interpretation_n ambrose_n subscribe_v cenuersion_n two_o degree_n of_o cenuersion_n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o teach_v the_o roman_n that_o they_o be_v no_o more_o under_o the_o law_n but_o do_v now_o live_v under_o faith_n wherefore_o i_o think_v with_o he_o that_o in_o these_o word_n be_v set_v forth_o two_o step_n of_o conversion_n and_o if_o a_o man_n demand_v touch_v the_o people_n in_o the_o old_a time_n how_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n i_o think_v yâ—_z may_v thus_o be_v answer_v by_o devide_v yâ—_z jew_o into_o thâ—e_n part_n for_o some_o of_o they_o jew_n three_o kind_n of_o people_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v utter_o wicked_a &_o ungodly_a which_o beside_o name_n habitation_n &_o outward_a circumcision_n have_v nothing_o common_a with_o yâ—_z people_n of_o god_n &_o these_o man_n i_o grant_v be_v utter_o void_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n yea_o rather_o they_o live_v under_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v some_o excellent_a &_o holy_a man_n as_o david_n ezechias_n josias_n elias_n daniel_n &_o many_o such_o other_o like_a who_o we_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n deny_v but_o the_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n although_o as_o the_o time_n require_v they_o be_v compel_v to_o observe_v many_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n pertain_v unto_o the_o law_n again_o there_o be_v some_o other_o which_o be_v weak_a which_o although_o they_o can_v not_o be_v compare_v with_o these_o who_o we_o haâ—e_v mention_v yet_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v godly_a beleve_v in_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v and_o be_v by_o that_o faith_n justify_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v that_o they_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n although_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o imperfection_n the_o law_n challenge_v great_a power_n over_o they_o and_o they_o be_v with_o other_o as_o those_o time_n require_v compel_v to_o be_v subject_a unto_o infinite_a ceremony_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o elder_n be_v say_v to_o have_v live_v under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n they_o have_v not_o the_o sacrament_n oâ—_n their_o salvation_n so_o perspicuous_a and_o clear_a as_o we_o now_o be_v neither_o have_v they_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n so_o common_o revel_v as_o we_o now_o have_v in_o the_o gospel_n wherefore_o although_o amongst_o we_o be_v many_o wicked_a man_n &_o a_o great_a number_n of_o weak_a one_o yet_o be_v we_o say_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n both_o because_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o ceremony_n &_o for_o the_o we_o have_v the_o sacrament_n &_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n obtain_v through_o christ_n make_v more_o clear_a &_o more_o manifest_v they_o they_o common_o be_v paul_n also_o call_v the_o elder_n little_a one_o for_o the_o they_o servant_n the_o holy_a man_n of_o the_o elder_n weâ—_n servant_n but_o yet_o profitable_a servant_n live_v under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n and_o be_v instruct_v of_o the_o law_n as_o of_o a_o schoolmaster_n and_o when_o they_o be_v call_v servant_n we_o ought_v to_o understand_v the_o they_o be_v profitable_a servant_n for_o such_o servant_n bear_v great_a good_a will_n &_o love_n unto_o their_o master_n and_o be_v persuade_v that_o that_o which_o be_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o master_n shall_v also_o turn_v to_o their_o honour_n but_o lewd_a servant_n never_o refrain_v from_o vice_n nether_a do_v they_o any_o thing_n well_o unless_o they_o be_v by_o stripe_n compel_v these_o their_o two_o title_n which_o i_o have_v mention_v paul_n join_v together_o in_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o galathians_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v the_o heir_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v a_o little_a one_o live_v under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n and_o differ_v nothing_o from_o a_o servant_n when_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o by_o which_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o the_o elect_v of_o god_n among_o the_o elder_n be_v in_o very_a deed_n heir_n although_o according_a to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o time_n they_o be_v as_o little_a one_o under_o the_o form_n of_o servant_n keep_v under_o the_o schol_n of_o the_o law_n and_o element_n of_o this_o world_n this_o think_v i_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o the_o elder_n now_o will_v i_o return_v unto_o paul_n he_o declare_v that_o the_o roman_n be_v now_o justify_v so_o that_o they_o be_v no_o more_o under_o the_o law_n and_o condemnation_n but_o be_v now_o through_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n adopt_v into_o child_n wherefore_o it_o be_v mete_v that_o they_o which_o be_v come_v to_o this_o estate_n shall_v resemble_v the_o nature_n of_o their_o father_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v allow_v of_o he_o they_o also_o shall_v allow_v and_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o condemn_v and_o eschew_v they_o also_o shall_v abhor_v and_o detest_v although_o this_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n can_v not_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v here_o us._n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v not_o yet_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a in_o us._n be_v perfect_a and_o absolute_a in_o us._n for_o there_o be_v remain_v in_o we_o a_o perpetual_a strife_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o paul_n here_o change_v the_o antithesis_fw-la for_o when_o he_o have_v make_v mention_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n the_o order_n of_o speech_n seem_v to_o require_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o liberty_n but_o in_o stead_n of_o liberty_n he_o do_v put_v adoption_n to_o make_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n the_o more_o notable_a for_o it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a matter_n to_o be_v adopt_v of_o god_n to_o be_v adoption_n it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n to_o be_v adopt_v then_o to_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n definition_n of_o adoption_n arrogation_n what_o it_o differ_v from_o adoption_n his_o son_n then_o to_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n but_o because_o here_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o adoption_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n this_o place_n seem_v to_o require_v to_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o it_o also_o the_o lawyer_n as_o it_o be_v have_v in_o the_o institution_n define_v adoption_n to_o be_v a_o legitimate_a act_n imitate_v nature_n find_v out_o for_o their_o solace_n or_o comfort_n which_o have_v no_o child_n farther_o they_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o adoption_n and_o arrogation_n for_o arrogation_n they_o say_v be_v when_o he_o which_o be_v his_o own_o man_n &_o at_o liberty_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o stead_n of_o a_o son_n but_o adoption_n be_v when_o he_o which_o be_v receive_v be_v under_o a_o other_o man_n power_n howbeit_o the_o law_n forbid_v that_o the_o elder_a shall_v be_v adopt_v of_o the_o young_a for_o it_o seem_v a_o thing_n monstrous_a that_o the_o son_n shall_v exceed_v the_o father_n in_o year_n and_o therefore_o cicero_n oftentimes_o vehement_o inveigh_v against_o that_o adoption_n of_o clodius_n now_o god_n adopt_v unto_o himself_o his_o elect_a not_o for_o that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o other_o son_n for_o he_o have_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n christ_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v but_o for_o son_n god_n adopt_v we_o when_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v a_o son_n that_o in_o all_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n he_o have_v as_o yet_o no_o child_n for_o through_o adam_n we_o be_v all_o make_v stranger_n from_o he_o wherefore_o god_n for_o this_o cause_n send_v his_o natural_a and_o legitimate_a son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o by_o he_o he_o may_v adopt_v unto_o himself_o many_o child_n out_o of_o our_o kind_n and_o this_o be_v not_o wont_v common_o to_o be_v in_o ure_n for_o they_o which_o have_v one_o only_a son_n seek_v not_o to_o get_v any_o other_o son_n yea_o rather_o they_o rejoice_v that_o that_o their_o son_n shall_v not_o be_v compel_v to_o part_n the_o inheritance_n with_o his_o brother_n but_o so_o great_a be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n
they_o shun_v persecution_n but_o valiant_o stand_v fast_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o danger_n which_o self_n thing_n paul_n in_o the_o latter_a to_o timothe_n write_v in_o other_o word_n say_v we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o fearfulness_n but_o of_o might_n and_o of_o love_n wherefore_o he_o exhort_v timothe_n not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o testemony_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o of_o he_o be_v in_o bond_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n but_o courageous_o to_o endure_v labour_n for_o yâ—_z gospel_n sake_n although_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a yet_o this_o be_v not_o it_o which_o this_o place_n of_o john_n teach_v for_o it_o there_o make_v mention_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o which_o he_o will_v the_o godly_a which_o love_n god_n not_o to_o be_v afeard_a and_o he_o render_v a_o reason_n for_o that_o fear_n have_v vexation_n join_v with_o it_o wherefore_o i_o glad_o assent_v unto_o augustine_n which_o say_v that_o john_n speak_v of_o perfect_a charity_n which_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o can_v not_o be_v have_v in_o this_o life_n we_o may_v not_o look_v to_o have_v it_o without_o fear_n farther_o we_o may_v in_o this_o place_n understand_v that_o fear_n which_o be_v sejoin_v from_o confidence_n and_o therefore_o drive_v man_n to_o desperation_n for_o they_o which_o believe_v and_o love_n god_n true_o uphold_v their_o fear_n with_o a_o lively_a faith_n the_o same_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o if_o we_o be_v child_n we_o be_v also_o heir_n even_o the_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o fellow_n heir_n of_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v also_o be_v gloryfy_v with_o he_o for_o i_o count_v that_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o us._n the_o same_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n he_o show_v that_o by_o those_o prayer_n whereby_o we_o call_v upon_o god_n we_o be_v make_v more_o certain_a of_o the_o adoption_n whereof_o he_o before_o make_v mention_v for_o forasmuch_o as_o in_o our_o prayer_n we_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o call_v god_n father_n we_o ought_v full_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v so_o for_o that_o we_o know_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v not_o lie_v paul_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corrinthians_n say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v say_v the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o he_o say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v in_o such_o sort_n pray_v to_o call_v father_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n to_o call_v upon_o god_n as_o upon_o a_o father_n god_n his_o father_n unless_o the_o same_o be_v give_v he_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n hereby_o we_o see_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o to_o be_v beleve_v and_o which_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v teach_v can_v not_o be_v receive_v of_o we_o unless_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v first_o thorough_o move_v our_o heart_n chrisostome_n to_o confirm_v this_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v if_o either_o any_o man_n or_o angel_n or_o archangel_n or_o any_o creature_n shall_v preach_v unto_o we_o this_o adoption_n we_o may_v peradventure_o be_v in_o doubt_n of_o it_o but_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o testefi_v of_o the_o same_o what_o place_n can_v there_o be_v lest_o of_o doubt_v if_o a_o king_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n or_o a_o monarch_n shall_v out_o of_o his_o regal_a seâ—te_n approve_v and_o commend_v any_o man_n what_o one_o of_o his_o subject_n will_v presume_v by_o any_o mean_n to_o speak_v against_o he_o or_o to_o set_v himself_o against_o his_o judgement_n where_o the_o apostle_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v bear_v witness_n together_o adoption_n two_o testimony_n of_o adoption_n he_o signify_v after_o a_o sort_n that_o there_o be_v two_o testemony_n of_o this_o adoption_n the_o one_o be_v our_o spirit_n and_o the_o other_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v no_o small_a or_o light_a sign_n of_o this_o adoption_n that_o we_o have_v a_o quiet_a conscience_n and_o that_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o we_o be_v now_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n and_o do_v now_o feel_v that_o we_o be_v refresh_v and_o recreate_v with_o many_o other_o good_a gift_n although_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o our_o incredulity_n and_o infirmity_n for_o there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o which_o have_v our_o conscience_n so_o quiet_a as_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v and_o which_o put_v so_o much_o confidence_n in_o god_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v wherefore_o see_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o spirit_n be_v weak_a and_o infirm_a god_n will_v put_v to_o a_o confirmation_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o he_o it_o be_v which_o testefi_v together_o with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n hereby_o ought_v we_o to_o gather_v of_o how_o great_a force_n be_v prayer_n as_o well_o public_a as_o private_a as_o private_a of_o great_a force_n be_v prayer_n aswell_o public_a as_o private_a well_o with_o ceremony_n as_o without_o ceremony_n for_o in_o they_o be_v confirm_v our_o faith_n yâ—_z we_o be_v by_o christ_n adopt_v into_o the_o child_n of_o god_n howbeit_o let_v every_o man_n beware_v that_o when_o he_o call_v god_n father_n he_o also_o true_o in_o the_o hart_n feel_v that_o which_o he_o pronounce_v in_o word_n that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o only_o of_o custom_n or_o of_o hypocrisy_n or_o call_v god_n father_n with_o the_o tongue_n and_o in_o yâ—_z hart_n do_v a_o other_o thing_n or_o think_v otherwise_o but_o here_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o that_o fear_n whereof_o we_o have_v together_o security_n and_o fear_n how_o they_o may_v agree_v together_o before_o so_o much_o speak_v be_v not_o repugnaunt_a unto_o this_o security_n and_o confidence_n of_o our_o adoption_n i_o answer_v that_o these_o two_o thing_n can_v not_o agree_v together_o if_o they_o be_v take_v in_o respect_n of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o happen_v by_o sundry_a mean_n and_o of_o sundry_a cause_n they_o be_v nothing_o repugnaunt_a one_o to_o the_o other_o for_o therefore_o the_o saint_n fear_v for_o that_o they_o see_v they_o oftentimes_o fall_v and_o live_v contrary_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o they_o understand_v that_o sin_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n deserve_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n scourge_n and_o hell_n fire_n when_o they_o diligent_o consider_v these_o thing_n into_o they_o be_v smite_v a_o fear_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o with_o faith_n they_o look_v upon_o the_o promise_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n they_o be_v deliver_v from_o that_o fear_n and_o make_v certain_a of_o their_o salvation_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o diverse_a cause_n may_v in_o our_o mind_n bring_v forth_o diverse_a effect_n which_o thing_n may_v by_o a_o very_a apt_a similitude_n be_v declare_v he_z which_o out_o of_o a_o high_a tower_n look_v down_o unto_o the_o ground_n if_o he_o think_v similitude_n a_o similitude_n that_o he_o shall_v stagger_v and_o fall_v straight_a way_n will_v he_o or_o will_v he_o he_o be_v wonderful_o afeard_a and_o all_o his_o body_n shake_v for_o horror_n but_o again_o when_o he_o think_v with_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v so_o close_v in_o with_o a_o wall_n that_o he_o can_v not_o fall_v he_o pluck_v up_o his_o spirit_n and_o begin_v to_o be_v secure_a of_o his_o safety_n so_o godly_a man_n when_o they_o consider_v their_o sin_n they_o fear_v punishment_n but_o when_o by_o faith_n they_o look_v upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n they_o be_v secure_a of_o their_o salvation_n and_o if_o we_o be_v child_n we_o be_v also_o heir_n even_o the_o heyer_n of_o god_n &_o fellow_n heir_n of_o christ_n here_z the_o apostle_n show_v what_o we_o get_v by_o this_o adoption_n namely_o this_o to_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o god_n which_o undoubted_o can_v not_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n for_o not_o all_o they_o which_o be_v yâ—_z child_n of_o any_o man_n be_v straightway_o also_o his_o heir_n for_o only_o hepre_v all_o child_n be_v not_o hepre_v the_o first_o beget_v have_v that_o pre-eminence_n as_o we_o see_v the_o manner_n be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o many_o realnes_n and_o in_o yâ—_z holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o esau_n and_o ishmael_n be_v not_o heir_n wherefore_o we_o be_v heir_n and_o that_o not_o of_o any_o poor_a man_n or_o of_o small_a matter_n for_o we_o have_v obtain_v the_o inheritaune_n of_o god_n and_o we_o be_v make_v the_o fellow_n heir_n of_o
christ_n we_o have_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o father_n common_a with_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v so_o whole_o graft_v into_o he_o and_o altogether_o knit_v with_o he_o that_o by_o his_o spirit_n we_o live_v but_o then_o shall_v we_o come_v unto_o this_o inheritance_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v unto_o we_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n receive_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o we_o be_v the_o fellow_n heir_n of_o christ_n because_o as_o john_n say_v when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o he_o and_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o colloss_n you_o be_v dead_a â–ª_o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n but_o when_o christ_n be_v what_o inheritance_n be_v your_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v you_o also_o appear_v together_o with_o he_o in_o glory_n inheritance_n as_o it_o be_v define_v of_o the_o lawyer_n be_v a_o succession_n into_o the_o whole_a right_n of_o the_o dead_a person_n can_v this_o seem_v a_o small_a matter_n to_o any_o man_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o whole_a right_n of_o god_n doubtless_o peter_n say_v we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n here_o ambrose_n note_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o this_o matter_n as_o we_o see_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v common_o in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o testator_n must_v first_o dye_v before_o the_o successor_n can_v come_v unto_o the_o inheritance_n but_o god_n die_v not_o yea_o rather_o we_o which_o be_v appoint_v his_o heir_n do_v first_o die_v before_o that_o possession_n can_v be_v deliver_v unto_o us._n christ_n also_o first_o die_v before_o he_o come_v unto_o the_o glory_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o he_o far_o as_o touch_v civil_a law_n the_o heir_n be_v count_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o person_n with_o he_o that_o make_v he_o heir_n so_o we_o be_v by_o christ_n so_o straight_o knit_v together_o with_o god_n that_o we_o be_v now_o one_o with_o he_o as_o christ_n pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o and_o i_o be_v one_o for_o all_o thing_n be_v we_o and_o we_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v go_n this_o inheritance_n obtain_v we_o free_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o champion_n the_o cardinal_n and_o false_a bishop_n do_v wicked_o which_o have_v enclosede_v this_o inheritance_n of_o free_o this_o inheritance_n we_o obtain_v free_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o come_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n under_o their_o counterfete_a key_n so_o that_o they_o can_v at_o their_o pleasure_n sell_v it_o and_o either_o thrust_v down_o to_o hell_n or_o send_v up_o to_o heaven_n who_o they_o will_n hear_v again_o we_o have_v somewhat_o to_o say_v of_o chrisostome_n for_o he_o as_o before_o he_o write_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v under_o the_o law_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o adoptyon_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o here_o deni_v that_o they_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o he_o cit_v to_o confirm_v this_o sentence_n that_o place_n of_o matthew_n he_o shall_v destroy_v to_o nought_o the_o wicked_a many_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o from_o the_o west_n and_o shall_v rest_v with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v cast_v forth_o a_o door_n again_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o by_o these_o place_n think_v he_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o inheritance_n pertain_v not_o unto_o the_o jew_n but_o we_o herein_o also_o can_v not_o assent_v unto_o he_o for_o god_n say_v unto_o abraham_n i_o be_o thy_o most_o ample_a reward_n and_o in_o yâ—_z heir_n the_o father_n also_o in_o the_o old_a testament_fw-mi be_v heir_n parable_n or_o rather_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o poor_a man_n lazarus_n be_v see_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n which_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v it_o but_o that_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o inheritance_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n paul_n to_o the_o galathians_n say_v a_o heir_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v a_o child_n nothing_o differ_v from_o a_o servant_n when_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o but_o be_v under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n even_o unto_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o his_o father_n which_o word_n plain_o declare_v that_o the_o elder_n although_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o ceremony_n they_o live_v after_o a_o certain_a servile_a manner_n yet_o be_v in_o deed_n heir_n although_o they_o be_v but_o child_n and_o that_o estate_n endure_v until_o the_o come_n of_o of_o christ_n but_o that_o which_o chrisostome_n bring_v out_o of_o matthew_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o yâ—_z god_n many_o false_a christian_n also_o which_o shall_v not_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n good_a and_o godly_a jew_n but_o of_o the_o wicked_a and_o naughty_a husbandman_n which_o slay_v the_o heir_n wherefore_o by_o such_o sentence_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o condemn_v all_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o old_a time_n or_o to_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o inheritance_n of_o god_n yea_o rather_o we_o ought_v to_o think_v that_o the_o ungodly_a christian_n shall_v not_o be_v deal_v with_o one_o whit_n better_o than_o they_o be_v deal_v with_o for_o there_o be_v among_o we_o many_o hypocrite_n and_o ungodly_a person_n which_o as_o paul_n say_v shall_v not_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o at_o this_o day_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v look_v for_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n and_o yâ—_z church_n of_o philadelphus_n and_o many_o other_o church_n which_o be_v in_o time_n pass_v of_o great_a fame_n in_o asia_n and_o in_o syria_n he_o shall_v find_v they_o either_o utter_o overthrow_v or_o else_o miserable_o entreat_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o no_o less_o afflict_v than_o the_o jew_n be_v at_o this_o day_n which_o live_v captive_n under_o the_o christian_n or_o under_o the_o turk_n if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v also_o be_v glorify_v with_o he_o even_o as_o before_o he_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v make_v certain_a of_o our_o adoption_n by_o invocation_n or_o prayer_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v witness_v together_o with_o our_o spirit_n yâ—_z we_o be_v yâ—_z son_n of_o god_n so_o here_o he_o show_v a_o testimony_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v make_v more_o certain_a of_o attain_v unto_o this_o â–ª_o inheritance_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o you_o shall_v inheritance_n cross_n &_o adversity_n be_v token_n that_o we_o shall_v obtain_v the_o inheritance_n without_o all_o doubt_n say_v he_o obtain_v it_o for_o you_o shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n forasmuch_o as_o you_o have_v already_o attain_v to_o suffer_v with_o he_o wherefore_o tribulation_n &_o cross_n be_v token_n and_o argument_n whereby_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o heir_n of_o god_n paul_n say_v unto_o the_o philippian_n that_o unto_o they_o it_o be_v give_v for_o christ_n sake_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o he_o this_o first_o gift_n which_o we_o see_v we_o have_v now_o obtain_v make_v we_o certain_a of_o the_o latter_a yâ—_z we_o shall_v at_o the_o length_n not_o be_v defrand_v of_o it_o for_o no_o small_a or_o light_a power_n of_o god_n be_v declare_v in_o they_o which_o valiant_o &_o for_o patient_o piety_n sake_n suffer_v adversity_n &_o persecution_n i_o know_v there_o be_v some_o inheritance_n the_o condition_n or_o estate_n bâ—_n which_o we_o must_v pass_v unto_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n which_o interpretate_fw-la these_o word_n otherwise_o that_o paul_n shall_v seem_v to_o ascribe_v a_o certain_a condition_n or_o estate_n by_o which_o we_o shall_v pass_v unto_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n namely_o if_o we_o have_v first_o suffer_v many_o thing_n and_o doubtless_o the_o greek_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v turn_v if_o so_o be_v may_v be_v draw_v to_o either_o sentence_n this_o be_v certain_a that_o paul_n here_o make_v a_o certain_a digression_n although_o it_o be_v soft_a and_o hide_a to_o comfort_v these_o man_n for_o the_o affliction_n which_o they_o suffer_v but_o yet_o depart_v he_o not_o from_o that_o purpose_n which_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n but_o with_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o labour_n both_o prosecute_v that_o which_o he_o begin_v and_o also_o comfort_v they_o and_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o shall_v in_o deed_n be_v heir_n but_o yet_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o you_o must_v first_o suffer_v many_o thing_n christ_n require_v nothing_o at_o your_o hand_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v not_o first_o perform_v he_o lead_v you_o no_o other_o way_n than_o that_o whereby_o he_o suffer_v we_o shall_v have_v the_o
to_o do_v they_o there_o be_v not_o add_v say_v he_o to_o do_v all_o the_o commandment_n god_n receive_v a_o man_n which_o endevore_v himself_o to_o do_v they_o and_o of_o his_o mercy_n forgeve_v many_o thing_n but_o this_o that_o be_v write_v to_o do_v they_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v understand_v of_o all_o for_o doubtless_o in_o the_o law_n which_o this_o man_n call_v the_o testament_n be_v write_v all_o and_o if_o god_n forgeve_v or_o remit_v any_o thing_n he_o do_v it_o to_o man_n already_o regenerate_v and_o not_o unto_o law_n unto_o those_o which_o be_v not_o justify_v nothing_o be_v remit_v of_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n they_o that_o be_v stranger_n from_o he_o &_o child_n of_o wrath_n such_o as_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v which_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o justify_v but_o still_o prepare_v themselves_o and_o be_v bend_v to_o perform_v the_o condition_n unto_o these_o i_o say_v nothing_o be_v remit_v wherefore_o they_o be_v bind_v unto_o all_o and_o therefore_o moses_n say_v as_o paul_n testify_v curse_a be_v he_o which_o abide_v not_o in_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n farther_o he_o make_v a_o contention_n also_o about_o the_o production_n of_o faith_n and_o demand_v from_o whence_o it_o have_v his_o beginning_n in_o us._n we_o in_o one_o word_n easy_o answer_v that_o it_o have_v his_o beginning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o he_o feign_v himself_o to_o wonder_n us._n from_o whence_o faith_n be_v ingenerate_v in_o us._n how_o we_o grant_v the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o a_o man_n before_o he_o do_v believe_v for_o he_o think_v that_o to_o be_v absurd_a first_o i_o can_v not_o devise_v how_o this_o man_n shall_v so_o much_o wonder_n at_o this_o but_o afterward_o i_o perceive_v that_o he_o manifest_o make_v and_o teach_v with_o the_o pelagian_n that_o faith_n be_v of_o ourselves_o and_o that_o it_o be_v get_v by_o humane_a strength_n for_o otherwise_o if_o he_o beleve_v that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o will_v not_o separate_v the_o cause_n from_o his_o effect_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o we_o without_o good_a reason_n do_v attribute_n unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o beginning_n of_o faith_n let_v he_o harken_v unto_o the_o most_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n paul_n say_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n unto_o the_o corrinthians_n not_o in_o the_o word_n which_o man_n wisdom_n teach_v but_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v that_o your_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o carnal_a man_n understand_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n neither_o can_v he_o for_o unto_o he_o they_o be_v foolishness_n for_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v â–ª_o but_o how_o can_v they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v except_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v present_a child_n also_o know_v that_o of_o thing_n of_o coniugata_fw-la be_v those_o word_n which_o be_v of_o one_o kind_n be_v derive_v of_o a_o other_o as_o of_o justice_n a_o just_a man_n or_o a_o just_a thing_n coniugata_fw-la be_v derive_v firm_a argument_n and_o unto_o the_o galathians_n god_n say_v he_o have_v send_v his_o spirit_n into_o our_o heart_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n for_o by_o the_o spirit_n we_o believe_v and_o in_o beleve_v we_o call_v upon_o god_n yea_o and_o the_o spirit_n himself_o as_o it_o be_v write_v unto_o the_o roman_n bear_v testimony_n unto_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o unto_o the_o ephesian_n be_v you_o strenthen_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n that_o christ_n may_v by_o faith_n dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n here_o we_o see_v that_o that_o faith_n whereby_o we_o embrace_v christ_n come_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o our_o inward_a man_n be_v make_v strong_a the_o apostle_n when_o they_o say_v lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n manifest_o declare_v that_o it_o spring_v not_o of_o their_o own_o strength_n but_o of_o the_o the_o breathe_n of_o god_n and_o paul_n in_o the_o 1._o to_o the_o corrinthians_n the_o 12._o chapter_n unto_o one_o say_v he_o be_v give_v the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n unto_o a_o other_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n unto_o a_o other_o faith_n unto_o a_o other_o the_o grace_n of_o heal_v and_o then_o be_v add_v that_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n which_o work_v all_o these_o thing_n devide_v unto_o every_o man_n as_o please_v he_o and_o if_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o this_o place_n and_o the_o foresay_a petition_n of_o the_o apostle_n pertain_v unto_o the_o particular_a faith_n by_o which_o be_v wrought_v miracle_n doubtless_o i_o will_v not_o be_v much_o against_o it_o and_o yet_o if_o thou_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o so_o i_o will_v reason_v a_o minori_fw-la that_o be_v from_o the_o less_o for_o if_o these_o free_a gift_n be_v not_o have_v but_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n much_o les_fw-fr can_v that_o universal_a and_o mighty_a faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v he_o have_v from_o else_o where_o farther_o paul_n unto_o yâ—_z rom._n unto_o every_o one_o say_v he_o as_o god_n have_v divide_v the_o measure_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a to_o the_o cor._n have_v say_v he_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n even_o as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o have_v beleve_v for_o which_o cause_n also_o i_o speak_v we_o also_o believe_v and_o speak_v that_o god_n which_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v through_o jesus_n raise_v up_o our_o body_n also_o unto_o the_o gal._n be_v reckon_v up_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n charity_n joy_n peace_n patience_n lowliness_n gentleness_n faith_n meekness_n and_o temperance_n fayth_n here_o be_v number_v among_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherefore_o it_o procee_v of_o the_o spirit_n but_o unto_o the_o ephesian_n he_o say_v more_o manifest_o by_o grace_n you_o be_v make_v safe_a through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o for_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v the_o lord_n open_v the_o hart_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o sell_v silk_n to_o geve_v heed_n unto_o those_o thing_n which_o paul_n speak_v and_o in_o the_o 13._o chapter_n they_o beleve_v as_o many_o as_o be_v predestinate_a unto_o eternal_a life_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o faith_n be_v ingenerate_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o yet_o may_v indeed_o be_v have_v of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o but_o that_o yet_o be_v only_o persuade_v and_o not_o as_o sanctify_v they_o regenerate_v how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o man_n not_o regenerate_v and_o although_o in_o the_o elect_v he_o sudden_o pour_v in_o faith_n yet_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o faith_n he_o be_v therefore_o before_o it_o both_o in_o dignity_n and_o in_o order_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o absurdity_n pighius_fw-la gather_v out_o of_o this_o sentence_n if_o the_o spirit_n say_v he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o use_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o may_v be_v also_o in_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o when_o as_o there_o be_v many_o at_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o sermon_n where_o as_o both_o spirit_n be_v present_a and_o the_o word_n preach_v yet_o part_n do_v believe_v and_o part_n believe_v not_o we_o answer_v in_o one_o word_n that_o that_o come_v because_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o of_o like_a efficacy_n in_o all_o man_n neither_o do_v after_o one_o &_o the_o self_n same_o manner_n teach_v all_o man_n inward_o and_o in_o yâ—_z mind_n but_o of_o his_o will_n we_o can_v not_o render_v in_o cause_n although_o we_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o that_o it_o be_v most_o just_a if_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o say_v he_o the_o hearer_n will_v easy_o content_v themselves_o neither_o will_v they_o put_v to_o their_o endeavour_n or_o study_n for_o they_o know_v that_o that_o be_v in_o vain_a when_o as_o it_o whole_o depend_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o be_v not_o only_o a_o very_a common_a but_o also_o a_o envious_a objection_n but_o we_o answer_v that_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o their_o bind_a duty_n be_v diligent_o and_o attentive_o to_o hearken_v unto_o it_o &_o with_o all_o their_o strength_n to_o assent_v unto_o it_o and_o if_o they_o so_o do_v not_o they_o shall_v then_o incur_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o law_n neither_o be_v they_o to_o be_v hearken_v unto_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o can_v not_o obey_v it_o or_o if_o they_o will_v have_v
make_v his_o oration_n to_o agrippa_n the_o king_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v unto_o he_o for_o to_o this_o end_n have_v i_o appear_v to_o thou_o to_o appoint_v thou_o a_o minister_n paul_n what_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o paul_n and_o a_o witness_n both_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v and_o of_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o i_o will_v appear_v unto_o thou_o deliver_v thou_o from_o the_o people_n and_o nation_n to_o who_o i_o now_o send_v thou_o that_o thou_o may_v open_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v be_v convert_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgevenes_n of_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n amongst_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n in_o i_o and_o with_o how_o great_a diligence_n paul_n execute_v this_o office_n it_o be_v manifest_a when_o as_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o epistle_n he_o write_v that_o from_o jerusalem_n to_o illiricum_n he_o have_v fill_v all_o the_o place_n round_o about_o with_o the_o gospel_n which_o thing_n he_o with_o so_o fervent_a a_o mind_n perform_v that_o in_o the_o 20._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n he_o in_o effect_n speak_v these_o word_n to_o the_o ephesian_n i_o have_v by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n preach_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o night_n and_o day_n ministry_n how_o paul_n behove_v himself_o in_o the_o ministry_n with_o many_o tear_n and_o have_v open_v unto_o you_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n i_o have_v not_o covet_v any_o man_n gold_n or_o silver_n among_o you_o these_o hand_n have_v minister_v to_o my_o necessity_n and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v with_o i_o these_o word_n have_v a_o wonderful_a emphasis_n he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v preach_v unto_o they_o not_o one_o day_n or_o twain_o but_o whole_a 3._o year_n not_o by_o turn_n &_o time_n but_o night_n &_o day_n not_o with_o a_o cold_a affection_n but_o with_o many_o tear_n not_o guile_n full_o or_o disceitful_o for_o he_o open_v unto_o they_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n not_o in_o a_o quiet_a &_o peace_n able_a state_n when_o as_o the_o hebrews_n seek_v sundry_a and_o manifold_a way_n to_o destroy_v he_o neither_o have_v he_o a_o regard_n to_o his_o own_o thing_n when_o as_o he_o desire_v nothing_o that_o pertain_v to_o any_o man_n neither_o final_o take_v he_o small_a pain_n in_o this_o office_n when_o as_o paul_n in_o what_o sort_n all_o man_n ought_v to_o imitate_v paul_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o get_v thing_n necessary_a both_o for_o himself_o and_o he_o these_o thing_n can_v not_o we_o without_o shame_n hear_v which_o so_o leave_v destitute_a our_o wife_n child_n family_n friend_n kinsfolk_n and_o cousin_n and_o final_o all_o those_o with_o who_o we_o be_v conversant_a that_o we_o never_o at_o any_o time_n preach_v either_o christ_n or_o his_o doctrine_n unto_o they_o unto_o who_o yet_o we_o ought_v most_o fervent_o to_o preach_v for_o we_o be_v no_o less_o apostle_n to_o these_o than_o paul_n be_v appoint_v for_o that_o gentiles_n and_o when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v open_v unto_o they_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wonder_v at_o how_o that_o many_o will_v so_o with_o tooth_n and_o nail_n hold_v fast_a thing_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o we_o know_v of_o what_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o what_o counsel_n &_o of_o what_o decree_v of_o man_n they_o be_v bring_v in_o and_o be_v not_o prescribe_v unto_o we_o of_o paul_n nor_o of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n paul_n for_o the_o better_a execute_n of_o his_o office_n contemn_v wonderful_a great_a danger_n and_o where_o he_o see_v the_o gate_n open_v thither_o he_o slack_v not_o to_o go_v although_o he_o have_v many_o adversary_n which_o seek_v to_o withstand_v he_o he_o be_v make_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n to_o the_o jew_n a_o jew_n and_o to_o those_o that_o be_v without_o the_o law_n as_o one_o that_o want_v the_o law_n yea_o and_o to_o the_o ethnike_v when_o as_o they_o have_v no_o skill_n in_o the_o prophet_n gospel_n why_o paul_n some_o time_n in_o his_o sermon_n use_v verse_n of_o poet_n paul_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o confer_v his_o gospel_n with_o the_o apostle_n what_o fruit_n be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o of_o counsel_n that_o paul_n at_o the_o beginning_n persecute_v the_o church_n want_v not_o fruit_n paul_n be_v not_o of_o the_o mean_a sort_n paul_n be_v most_o studious_a in_o the_o law_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v of_o a_o good_a intent_n from_o whence_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathians_n be_v write_v why_o paul_n speak_v more_o gentle_o touch_v the_o observe_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o roman_n they_o to_o the_o galathians_n paul_n secretary_n be_v name_v tertius_fw-la from_o whence_o these_o letter_n be_v give_v argument_n whereby_o the_o jew_n think_v that_o the_o gentle_n be_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o gospel_n neither_o have_v any_o knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n he_o cite_v verse_n out_o of_o their_o poet_n as_o out_o of_o aratus_n menander_n and_o epinemides_n and_o the_o same_o paul_n be_v not_o afeard_a to_o go_v unto_o jerusalem_n to_o confer_v the_o gospel_n with_o the_o chief_a apostle_n not_o as_o though_o he_o have_v small_a confidence_n in_o his_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o heaven_n for_o he_o have_v a_o assure_a persuasion_n and_o as_o the_o greacians_n say_v such_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v anathema_n or_o accurse_a which_o preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n neither_o as_o touch_v this_o thing_n spare_v he_o the_o angel_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o marvel_v for_o such_o a_o certainty_n faith_n require_v wherefore_o we_o learn_v that_o counsel_n be_v not_o to_o this_o end_n to_o be_v call_v as_o though_o our_o faith_n ought_v to_o depend_v of_o their_o determination_n but_o that_o there_o we_o shall_v make_v manifest_a that_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v exact_o agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o plain_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o to_o our_o adversary_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o more_o fruit_n or_o commodity_n therehence_a to_o be_v look_v for_o the_o love_a mercy_n also_o of_o god_n provide_v that_o that_o also_o turn_v to_o good_a to_o the_o church_n that_o paul_n have_v at_o the_o beginning_n so_o vebement_o persecute_v it_o for_o they_o which_o afterward_o see_v he_o sudden_o convert_v unto_o christ_n can_v not_o believe_v that_o this_o can_v have_v happen_v with_o out_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n for_o as_o a_o man_n do_v not_o upon_o the_o sudden_a become_v most_o vile_a so_o also_o be_v not_o a_o man_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n straight_o way_n make_v most_o holy_a unless_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v the_o same_o paul_n be_v none_o of_o the_o common_a and_o mean_a sort_n he_o be_v not_o a_o obstinate_a jew_n which_o want_v learning_n and_o knowledge_n but_o he_o be_v most_o studious_a in_o the_o law_n neither_o have_v he_o bend_v his_o study_n to_o it_o only_o but_o also_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o thereof_o it_o come_v that_o he_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o he_o have_v give_v himself_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n only_o without_o add_v unto_o it_o the_o leven_v of_o humane_a tradition_n he_o shall_v the_o easely_o have_v acknowledge_v christ_n but_o whosoever_o have_v addict_v themselves_o to_o humane_a tradition_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v persecuter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n they_o say_v that_o paul_n do_v these_o thing_n of_o a_o good_a pretence_n and_o not_o of_o a_o evil_a purpose_n but_o of_o a_o holy_a intent_n as_o they_o use_v to_o speak_v for_o my_o part_n as_o i_o confess_v that_o this_o somewhat_o diminish_v the_o greavousnes_n of_o the_o sin_n both_o before_o god_n and_o before_o man_n for_o i_o do_v not_o make_v all_o sin_n a_o like_a so_o also_o affirm_v i_o that_o the_o case_n be_v thereby_o the_o more_o dangerous_a for_o they_o which_o sin_n under_o the_o show_n of_o holiness_n and_o under_o a_o godly_a pretence_n and_o not_o of_o a_o evil_a purpose_n do_v with_o the_o more_o difficulty_n return_v again_o into_o the_o right_a way_n for_o that_o they_o be_v far_o of_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o sin_n wherefore_o in_o that_o case_n there_o need_v the_o wonderful_a great_a mercy_n and_o help_v of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v all_o that_o i_o mind_n at_o this_o time_n to_o write_v touch_v paul_n now_o in_o what_o order_n his_o epistle_n be_v write_v chrysostome_n as_o i_o think_v have_v sufficient_o show_v from_o who_o herein_o only_o i_o dissagree_v that_o i_o think_v
in_o this_o life_n but_o the_o cross_n persecution_n and_o all_o adversity_n moreover_o they_o be_v command_v to_o lead_v a_o straight_a life_n to_o put_v away_o pleasure_n to_o despise_v the_o world_n and_o to_o mortefy_v wicked_a affection_n all_o which_o thing_n do_v rather_o withdraw_v man_n from_o any_o religion_n then_o allure_v they_o unto_o it_o for_o god_n be_v my_o witness_v after_o that_o he_o have_v show_v how_o he_o give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n for_o they_o he_o add_v the_o perpetual_a memory_n that_o he_o make_v of_o they_o in_o his_o daily_a prayer_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v perceive_v that_o paul_n love_v they_o for_o these_o thing_n neither_o be_v find_v nor_o can_v be_v find_v without_o benevolence_n and_o a_o singular_a charity_n neither_o affirm_v he_o these_o thing_n simple_o but_o join_v unto_o they_o a_o oath_n for_o his_o chief_a care_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v geve_v credit_n unto_o he_o who_o i_o serve_v in_o my_o spirit_n by_o spirit_n he_o understand_v a_o mind_n inspire_v signify_v what_o the_o spirit_n signify_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o ambrose_n when_o he_o interprete_v this_o place_n say_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o mind_n wherewith_o we_o ought_v chief_o to_o worship_n god_n for_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o he_o be_v serve_v inspirite_n the_o false_a apostle_n accuse_v paul_n as_o a_o forsaker_n of_o the_o law_n &_o a_o apostata_fw-la from_o moses_n wherefore_o the_o crime_n of_o impiety_n be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n which_o shall_v exceed_o have_v alienate_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o roman_n from_o he_o if_o they_o can_v have_v be_v so_o persuade_v therefore_o he_o purge_v himself_o that_o although_o he_o worship_v not_o expound_v why_o paul_n so_o often_o putge_v himself_o a_o place_n to_o timothe_n expound_v god_n with_o the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o serve_v he_o in_o spirit_n which_o thing_n he_o testify_v also_o unto_o timothe_n when_o he_o write_v that_o he_o have_v from_o his_o progenitor_n worship_v god_n with_o a_o pure_a conscience_n by_o which_o word_n we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o he_o excuse_v his_o sin_n and_o persecution_n against_o the_o saint_n but_o only_o show_v this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o against_o his_o conscience_n as_o some_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o weakness_n suffer_v not_o those_o thing_n to_o take_v place_n which_o by_o a_o sound_a judgement_n of_o the_o conscience_n they_o know_v to_o be_v upright_o paul_n fall_v of_o ignorance_n which_o without_o doubt_n be_v sin_n but_o not_o of_o that_o kind_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o he_o do_v against_o that_o which_o he_o think_v in_o his_o mind_n but_o that_o which_o he_o say_v here_o that_o he_o serueh_o god_n in_o spirit_n christ_n express_v when_o he_o speak_v unto_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n sayinge_v of_o the_o true_a worshipper_n that_o they_o shall_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o that_o be_v speak_v to_o this_o end_n to_o truth_n the_o true_a worshipper_n worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n express_v that_o one_o day_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o describe_v of_o any_o certain_a place_n wherein_o god_n shall_v be_v worship_v shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v abolish_v so_o that_o to_o worship_n in_o spirit_n may_v be_v refer_v unto_o the_o place_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o which_o be_v add_v and_o in_o truth_n declare_v the_o thing_n itself_o exclude_v shadow_n which_o be_v setforth_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n these_o do_v in_o deed_n help_v the_o father_n in_o their_o time_n because_o they_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n join_v with_o they_o which_o may_v be_v comprehend_v in_o they_o by_o faith_n wherefore_o god_n bless_v they_o so_o that_o if_o faith_n be_v present_a they_o be_v in_o their_o time_n very_o profitable_a but_o when_o christ_n come_v they_o ought_v to_o geve_v place_n but_o as_o touch_v rite_n invent_v by_o man_n we_o can_v not_o in_o like_a manner_n say_v that_o they_o much_o profit_v because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o be_v worthy_o to_o be_v extinguesh_v and_o put_v away_o except_o some_o of_o they_o as_o touch_v outward_a policy_n may_v be_v judge_v profitable_a we_o serve_v in_o spirit_n when_o no_o part_n of_o our_o flesh_n be_v any_o more_o circumcise_a but_o the_o mind_n and_o vice_n beast_n be_v not_o slay_v but_o we_o crucify_v our_o own_o flesh_n with_o the_o lust_n there_o of_o which_o self_n same_o worship_v in_o spirit_n paul_n in_o a_o other_o place_n express_v when_o he_o say_v i_o desire_v you_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o geve_v your_o body_n a_o lyvely_a sacryfyce_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o that_o your_o woorshyp_a be_v reasonable_a he_o use_v this_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o whence_o they_o say_v be_v derive_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v that_o worship_v which_o be_v dew_n unto_o god_n augustinâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d augustinâ—_n only_o whereby_o we_o utter_o addicte_n ourselves_o unto_o he_o neither_o can_v it_o as_o augustine_n testefi_v in_o his_o 5._o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o first_o chapter_n be_v express_v by_o one_o word_n of_o the_o lattin_n for_o pietas_fw-la that_o be_v piety_n or_o godliness_n be_v not_o only_o towards_o god_n but_o also_o towards_o our_o parent_n and_o country_n also_o religio_fw-la that_o be_v religion_n be_v not_o draw_v only_o to_o holy_a thing_n but_o also_o belong_v to_o that_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o kinsfolk_n and_o humane_a affinitye_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a 〈◊〉_d augustine_n distinction_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d while_o he_o judge_v that_o by_o the_o greek_a word_n diverse_a thing_n be_v in_o this_o thing_n distincted_a so_o that_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o worship_v which_o be_v give_v unto_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o worship_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n as_o touchinge_v the_o thing_n we_o easy_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n for_o we_o worship_v god_n after_o one_o sort_n and_o we_o honour_v prince_n after_o a_o other_o manner_n chrisostome_n in_o he_o 33._o homely_a upon_o john_n say_v that_o it_o long_v unto_o the_o devinity_n chrysostome_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n create_v a_o similitude_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o worship_n of_o christ_n depend_v of_o his_o devinity_n creature_n to_o worship_n and_o unto_o the_o creator_n to_o be_v worship_v and_o he_o object_v unto_o himself_o why_o do_v we_o worship_n christ_n a_o man_n when_o as_o he_o have_v in_o very_a deed_n a_o body_n create_v he_o answer_v no_o man_n when_o he_o will_v reverence_v a_o king_n say_v unto_o he_o put_v of_o thy_o purple_a garment_n and_o lie_v away_o the_o crown_n and_o other_o ornament_n for_o i_o will_v worship_v thou_o naked_a he_o dare_v not_o speak_v these_o word_n but_o honour_v he_o be_v both_o clothe_v which_o purple_a &_o adorn_v with_o a_o crown_n so_o we_o when_o we_o worship_v christ_n do_v not_o put_v away_o his_o humanity_n from_o his_o devyne_a nature_n but_o worship_v it_o together_o with_o it_o but_o the_o reason_n whereon_o adoration_n depend_v be_v his_o devinity_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o augustine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o touch_v the_o greek_a word_n signity_n one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o to_o serve_v for_o a_o reward_n augustine_n one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o as_o suidas_n testify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o afterward_o it_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yâ—_z be_v godly_a to_o worship_n and_o he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o hire_a bondage_n and_o this_o signification_n be_v manifest_o have_v in_o xeniphon_n in_o he_o 3._o book_n of_o the_o education_n of_o cirus_n where_o the_o husband_n speak_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v undoubted_o o_o cirus_n i_o will_v spend_v even_o my_o life_n rather_o than_o she_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o bondage_n then_o the_o wife_n answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yea_o and_o we_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o in_o leviticus_fw-la it_o be_v say_v you_o shall_v not_o do_v any_o servile_a work_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o
job_n be_v call_v a_o handemayden_n and_o augustine_n also_o himself_o in_o his_o book_n locutionum_fw-la deut_n acknowledge_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o always_o refer_v unto_o thing_n divine_a for_o where_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o deut._n the_o 28._o chapter_n thou_o shall_v serve_v thy_o enemy_n in_o greek_a it_n be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o paul_n likewise_o when_o he_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o jesus_n christ_n write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o thou_o see_v that_o this_o difference_n of_o word_n be_v not_o observe_v among_o the_o grecician_n howbeit_o they_o have_v a_o word_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o word_n use_v among_o good_a and_o old_a author_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d augustine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o know_v not_o augustine_n in_o the_o place_n already_o allege_v decivitate_fw-la dei_fw-la make_v mention_v of_o a_o other_o word_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o proper_o belong_v unto_o rite_n and_o mystery_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o orpheus_n first_o teach_v the_o thracian_n misterye_n wherefore_o that_o word_n be_v derive_v of_o the_o thracian_n turn_v derive_v whereof_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v derive_v this_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o to_o return_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v derive_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o particle_n signifi_v vehememcy_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v to_o tremble_v for_o servant_n do_v exceed_o tremble_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o their_o lord_n the_o same_o ambignitye_n be_v there_o in_o this_o hebrue_n word_n schaah_o which_o signifi_v to_o prostrate_v himself_o and_o to_o bow_v down_o wherefore_o we_o read_v oftentimes_o hiskaim_v that_o be_v they_o worship_v and_o histauh_n that_o be_v a_z bowing_z down_o and_o in_o the_o plural_a creature_n we_o prostrate_v our_o body_n both_o before_o god_n and_o before_o creature_n number_n it_o be_v say_v histavidoth_n that_o be_v prostration_n and_o that_o honour_n of_o prostrate_v the_o body_n and_o bow_v the_o knee_n be_v not_o do_v before_o god_n only_o but_o also_o before_o king_n and_o angel_n for_o it_o be_v a_o symbol_n or_o token_n whereby_o we_o represent_v our_o submission_n and_o lowliness_n the_o elder_n use_v other_o sign_n also_o in_o worship_v wherefore_o chrisostome_n in_o a_o homely_a which_o he_o have_v when_o he_o expound_v god_n chrisostome_n simbole_n or_o token_n of_o the_o elder_n in_o worship_a augustine_n what_o we_o signify_v while_o we_o prostrate_v ourselves_o fore_o god_n these_o word_n of_o john_n the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n say_v when_o thou_o show_v thy_o hand_n open_v thy_o heart_n lift_a up_o thy_o face_n unto_o heaven_n and_o open_v thy_o eye_n what_o other_o thing_n else_o do_v thou_o then_o show_v the_o whole_a man_n unto_o god_n augustine_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o the_o place_n now_o allege_v say_v that_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o religious_a and_o humble_a submission_n which_o i_o understand_v so_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o when_o we_o prostrate_v ourselves_o before_o god_n we_o signify_v that_o we_o whole_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o and_o that_o as_o touch_v all_o thing_n without_o any_o exception_n but_o if_o we_o fall_v down_o before_o a_o emperor_n or_o king_n we_o signify_v that_o we_o submitt_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o as_o it_o pertain_v to_o his_o government_n but_o yet_o not_o whole_o because_o we_o will_v evermore_o have_v god_n and_o his_o word_n except_v and_o in_o these_o outward_a sign_n which_o be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o prince_n a_o christian_a must_v observe_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o country_n make_v a_o difference_n in_o his_o mind_n between_o either_o subjection_n and_o let_v he_o chief_o beware_v that_o herein_o he_o dead_a how_o bowinge_v or_o prostrate_v be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o man_n this_o honour_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v neither_o unto_o image_n neither_o unto_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a do_v nothing_o conterfeate_o far_o let_v he_o not_o geve_v these_o sign_n but_o unto_o they_o who_o he_o by_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n be_v command_v to_o reverence_n that_o be_v unto_o all_o those_o which_o be_v put_v in_o any_o high_a authority_n whether_o the_o same_o be_v spiritual_a or_o temporal_a but_o let_v he_o not_o in_o any_o case_n prostrate_v himself_o before_o image_n forasmuch_o as_o that_o be_v express_o prohibit_v yea_o he_o must_v not_o also_o show_v any_o such_o honour_n of_o bow_v the_o knee_n or_o invocation_n unto_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v dead_a for_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o god_n concern_v that_o thing_n neither_o can_v we_o when_o we_o do_v this_o lean_a unto_o faith_n neither_o know_v we_o whether_o they_o hear_v we_o or_o understand_v what_o thing_n be_v do_v among_o us._n and_o we_o must_v take_v bede_fw-mi that_o when_o we_o honour_v prince_n and_o fall_v down_o before_o they_o we_o desire_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o they_o through_o flattery_n which_o lie_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o geve_v we_o as_o be_v to_o ask_v eternal_a life_n spiritual_a gift_n conservation_n of_o life_n and_o such_o like_a but_o of_o a_o king_n let_v we_o desire_v the_o help_n belong_v to_o a_o king_n of_o learned_a and_o wise_a man_n to_o communicate_v their_o doctrine_n of_o rich_a man_n to_o deal_v somewhat_o of_o their_o good_n these_o be_v the_o circumstance_n which_o we_o must_v use_v and_o to_o speak_v brief_o this_o worship_v of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o serve_v in_o spirit_n be_v reduce_v unto_o four_o principal_a point_n which_o be_v adoration_n reduce_v to_o what_o principal_a point_n the_o worship_v and_o adoration_n of_o god_n must_v be_v reduce_v trust_n invocation_n and_o gevinge_v of_o thanks_n adoration_n be_v a_o humble_a and_o religious_a submission_n whereby_o we_o utter_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n and_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n trust_n be_v whereby_o we_o rest_v in_o he_o consider_v the_o power_n wisdom_n and_o high_a goodness_n wherewith_o he_o be_v adorn_v for_o which_o thing_n we_o clean_o unto_o he_o neither_o do_v we_o think_v that_o he_o will_v forsake_v or_o frustrate_a us._n invocation_n be_v whereby_o we_o fly_v unto_o god_n in_o all_o peril_n and_o adversytye_n as_o which_o know_v that_o he_o be_v every_o where_o at_o hand_n and_o that_o accord_v to_o his_o promise_n he_o both_o can_v and_o will_v succour_v we_o with_o his_o defence_n geve_v of_o thanks_n be_v whereby_o we_o refer_v all_o good_a thing_n unto_o he_o as_o unto_o the_o first_o author_n these_o four_o thing_n be_v due_a unto_o god_n only_o neither_o can_v they_o as_o we_o have_v define_v they_o be_v god_n by_o what_o mean_v the_o devil_n have_v darcken_v this_o worship_v of_o god_n ascribe_v to_o other_o creature_n the_o devil_n have_v with_o much_o deceat_fw-la diligent_o travel_v to_o obscure_v this_o kind_n of_o worship_v when_o he_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o man_n may_v in_o deed_n principal_o worship_v one_o chief_a god_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n adjoine_v unto_o he_o a_o number_n of_o lesser_a go_n whereby_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o that_o be_v divide_v which_o god_n will_v have_v most_o of_o all_o unite_a and_o join_v together_o &_o so_o the_o ethnike_n be_v deceive_v farther_o in_o our_o time_n such_o certain_a distribution_n and_o proper_a office_n be_v so_o distribute_v unto_o those_o which_o be_v number_v among_o the_o saint_n that_o very_o oftentimes_o invocation_n be_v make_v unto_o they_o this_o moreover_o father_n god_n be_v worship_v with_o revetence_n of_o the_o child_n to_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o that_o which_o paul_n say_v to_o serve_v in_o spirit_n comprehend_v a_o fatherly_a reverence_n that_o be_v of_o the_o child_n toward_o the_o father_n and_o not_o a_o servile_a fear_n wherewith_o the_o ethnike_v be_v persuade_v hate_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o will_v have_v no_o god_n to_o be_v at_o al._n wherefore_o they_o have_v always_o apply_v their_o cogitation_n unto_o feign_a religion_n and_o they_o perform_v certain_a outward_a work_v whereby_o they_o think_v themselves_o full_a of_o all_o piety_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o absteyn_v not_o from_o witked_a act_n but_o godly_a man_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o serve_v he_o in_o spirit_n be_v careful_a that_o they_o feign_v not_o unto_o themselves_o a_o god_n after_o their_o own_o fancy_n but_o do_v embrace_v he_o even_o as_o it_o have_v please_v he_o to_o declare_v himself_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o when_o they_o see_v that_o
the_o self_n same_o word_n that_o they_o be_v here_o when_o he_o say_v we_o be_v by_o nature_n jews_n and_o not_o sinner_n of_o the_o gentile_n because_o we_o know_v that_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ._n also_o we_o have_v beleve_v in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o undoubted_o paul_n reprove_v not_o peter_n but_o only_o touch_v ceremony_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n in_o yâ—_z three_o chapter_n he_o write_v have_v you_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o preach_v of_o faith_n be_v you_o so_o foolish_a that_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n you_o shall_v now_o make_v a_o end_n in_o the_o flesh_n where_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n see_v he_o expound_v they_o by_o the_o flesh_n he_o manifest_o understand_v the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n but_o although_o therehence_a spring_v the_o controversy_n yet_o be_v it_o most_o commodious_o do_v for_o paul_n to_o revoke_v it_o to_o the_o genus_fw-la or_o general_a word_n of_o work_n of_o the_o law_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v that_o ceremony_n be_v banish_v many_o will_v in_o success_n of_o time_n attribute_v justification_n to_o moral_a work_n which_o be_v most_o manifest_o confute_v by_o this_o so_o pithy_a a_o reason_n of_o paul_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o may_v be_v turn_v for_o even_o as_o we_o may_v infer_v that_o no_o work_n of_o the_o law_n do_v justify_v therefore_o neither_o do_v ceremony_n justify_v so_o contrariwise_o may_v we_o conclude_v if_o ceremony_n justify_v not_o therefore_o neither_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o law_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o law_n instefy_v if_o ceremony_n iustefy_v not_o neither_o do_v the_o moral_a part_n instefy_v for_o they_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o first_o and_o great_a commandment_n i_o be_o say_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v mete_v that_o i_o be_v worship_v of_o thou_o both_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o outward_a confession_n not_o only_o by_o voice_n but_o also_o by_o rite_n appoint_v by_o i_o neither_o do_v those_o ceremony_n any_o less_o bind_v the_o old_a father_n then_o do_v baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n in_o these_o day_n bind_v us._n wherefore_o even_o as_o they_o most_o grevous_o sin_v when_o they_o be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o worship_v prescribe_v they_o by_o god_n but_o seek_v new_a ceremony_n and_o rite_n invent_v by_o man_n for_o that_o be_v to_o go_v about_o to_o add_v unto_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o worship_a institute_v by_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a wisdom_n we_o rede_v in_o deut._n the_o iiij_o chapter_n so_o our_o man_n do_v most_o grevous_o sin_n when_o beside_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v deliver_v we_o by_o christ_n they_o appoint_v other_o thing_n which_o man_n have_v invent_v as_o worshipping_n of_o god_n and_o as_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n as_o be_v the_o mass_n the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o such_o other_o like_a and_o that_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v understand_v also_o moral_a work_n paul_n teach_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v for_o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n for_o although_o other_o part_n also_o of_o the_o law_n do_v after_o a_o sort_n declare_v sin_n yet_o be_v that_o chief_o the_o office_n of_o the_o moral_a part_n repugnant_a what_o ground_n or_o principle_n the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o law_n have_v a_o distinction_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n a_o conciliation_n of_o place_n repugnant_a which_o thing_n be_v express_o declare_v in_o the_o seven_o chap._n where_o he_o write_v for_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v know_v what_o lust_n have_v be_v if_o the_o law_n have_v not_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n and_o this_o be_v furthermore_o to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n as_o i_o before_o say_v when_o they_o be_v take_v proper_o have_v join_v with_o they_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o therefore_o be_v they_o not_o without_o justification_n for_o wheresoever_o be_v true_a faith_n there_o justification_n follow_v but_o the_o apostle_n by_o work_n of_o the_o law_n understand_v as_o they_o be_v do_v of_o they_o be_v unprofitable_a and_o procede_v also_o of_o hypocrisy_n otherwise_o the_o law_n in_o deed_n be_v spiritual_a wherefore_o the_o work_n thereof_o must_v needs_o be_v good_a if_o they_o be_v consider_v as_o they_o be_v whole_a and_o perfect_a and_o by_o this_o mean_n may_v we_o conciliate_v those_o place_n which_o as_o touch_v this_o thing_n seem_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v repugnant_a moses_n say_v that_o he_o do_v set_v before_o the_o jew_n life_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o 119._o psalm_n david_n pray_v oftentimes_o that_o god_n will_v quicken_v he_o with_o root_n if_o the_o father_n at_o any_o time_n attribute_n righteousness_n unto_o good_a work_n that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o reason_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v as_o a_o root_n his_o commandment_n and_o with_o his_o law_n and_o in_o this_o self_n same_o epistle_n the_o law_n be_v call_v both_o good_a and_o spiritual_a and_o the_o commandment_n holy_a and_o good_a but_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n paul_n call_v it_o the_o ministry_n of_o death_n &_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n he_o say_v that_o it_o work_v anger_n and_o again_o that_o it_o show_v sin_n and_o therefore_o condemn_v and_o accuse_v so_o must_v we_o understand_v the_o father_n also_o when_o they_o ascribe_v so_o excellent_a thing_n unto_o work_n for_o they_o take_v they_o join_v with_o faith_n grace_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o they_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n which_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o declare_v the_o same_o this_o be_v a_o very_a apt_a similitude_n we_o say_v that_o man_n be_v reasonable_a unto_o who_o yet_o we_o ascribe_v reason_n not_o because_o of_o the_o body_n but_o because_o of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v include_v in_o the_o body_n so_o when_o justification_n seem_v to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o work_n we_o must_v understand_v yâ—_z that_o be_v do_v by_o reason_n of_o faith_n whereunto_o work_n alone_a by_o faith_n alone_o we_o be_v iustefied_a which_o yet_o be_v never_o alone_a which_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n good_a do_v chief_o lene_n but_o we_o when_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o justification_n aught_o to_o bring_v forth_o our_o sentence_n prospicuous_o &_o express_o wherefore_o we_o say_v yâ—_z justification_n come_v by_o faith_n only_o which_o faith_n yet_o we_o confess_v be_v never_o alone_a for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o true_a faith_n it_o ought_v always_o to_o have_v good_a work_n join_v with_o it_o but_o the_o holy_a father_n speak_v hyperbollical_o of_o work_n to_o the_o end_n to_o stir_v up_o not_o the_o father_n speak_v hyperboilical_o of_o work_n fayth_n as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n justifi_v not_o man_n more_o and_o more_o to_o use_v they_o but_o they_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o i_o have_v say_v unless_o we_o will_v leave_v they_o without_o christ_n but_o some_o object_n that_o faith_n also_o itself_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o we_o answer_v that_o as_o it_o be_v our_o work_n come_v out_o of_o our_o will_n and_o understanding_n it_o justifi_v not_o because_o it_o be_v feeble_a and_o weak_a for_o none_o beleve_v so_o much_o as_o he_o ought_v neither_o so_o strong_o cleave_v unto_o god_n as_o he_o shall_v do_v but_o when_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o justify_v it_o be_v take_v for_o his_o object_n namely_o christ_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v faith_n that_o similitude_n the_o power_n of_o justify_v be_v to_o be_v r_o 〈…〉_o err_v to_o his_o object_n a_o similitude_n thing_n which_o iustify_v but_o the_o instrument_n whereby_o justification_n be_v receive_v neither_o must_v we_o think_v that_o by_o the_o worthiness_n thereof_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o sufficient_a to_o justify_v a_o man_n a_o most_o evident_a similitude_n may_v be_v bring_v as_o touch_v a_o beggar_n which_o with_o his_o weak_a hand_n or_o peradventure_o with_o his_o hand_n enfect_v with_o leprosy_n receave_v alm_n and_o that_o benefit_n be_v not_o weigh_v according_a to_o the_o weakness_n or_o disease_n of_o the_o hand_n which_o receave_v it_o but_o according_a to_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o money_n which_o be_v give_v wherefore_o
neither_o make_v those_o thing_n doubtful_a which_o be_v hope_v for_o in_o which_o word_n he_o show_v that_o two_o principal_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v the_o one_o be_v that_o we_o be_v not_o with_o to_o much_o curiosity_n of_o two_o principal_a thing_n to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o stir_v up_o to_o seek_v out_o the_o proof_n of_o thing_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v which_o proof_n so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v here_o can_v be_v have_v the_o other_o be_v that_o though_o they_o be_v obscure_a we_o shall_v not_o yet_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o and_o the_o same_o writer_n entreat_v of_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n thus_o write_v it_o be_v manifest_a a_o falling_n away_o scripture_n basilius_n say_v that_o they_o err_v from_o the_o faith_n which_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o a_o point_n of_o pride_n either_o to_o refuse_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v or_o to_o bring_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v forasmuch_o as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n say_v my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o before_o that_o he_o say_v but_o a_o stranger_n they_o will_v not_o follow_v but_o will_v flee_v from_o he_o because_o they_o have_v not_o know_v his_o voice_n the_o apostle_n also_o have_v by_o a_o human_a example_n straight_o forbid_v either_o to_o add_v or_o to_o diminish_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o he_o say_v and_o yet_o no_o man_n disannul_v the_o testament_n of_o a_o man_n when_o it_o be_v confirm_v neither_o add_v any_o thing_n thereunto_o in_o which_o place_n a_o man_n may_v perceive_v how_o wary_o this_o man_n affirm_v that_o as_o touch_v faith_n nothing_o ought_v either_o to_o be_v add_v or_o diminish_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o make_v chief_o against_o those_o which_o obtrude_v invention_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n as_o necessary_a to_o be_v beleve_v far_o the_o same_o writer_n plain_o set_v forth_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n when_o he_o declare_v the_o property_n thereof_o in_o moralibus_fw-la the._n 80._o sum_z and_z 22._o chapter_n where_o he_o write_v what_o be_v the_o property_n of_o faith_n he_o answer_v a_o unseperable_a certainty_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o attain_a to_o by_o any_o kind_n of_o reason_v nor_o any_o natural_a necessity_n neither_o be_v frame_v to_o piety_n can_v ever_o be_v shake_v and_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o one_o that_o beleve_v to_o be_v in_o such_o a_o certainty_n affect_v according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n sin_n basilius_n say_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v with_o out_o faith_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v sin_n speak_v and_o not_o to_o presume_v either_o to_o dissanull_v or_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n for_o if_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n as_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o faith_n come_v of_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o same_o be_v sin_n this_o father_n confirm_v together_o with_o we_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o show_v wherehence_a it_o depend_v when_o he_o call_v it_o inseverable_a for_o that_o when_o we_o believe_v we_o do_v not_o examine_v by_o our_o own_o reason_n what_o be_v possible_a or_o what_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v do_v and_o he_o seem_v to_o allude_v to_o those_o word_n which_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n that_o he_o doubt_v not_o through_o incredulity_n where_o he_o use_v this_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o certainty_n be_v contrary_a to_o doubt_v which_o come_v of_o the_o examination_n of_o humane_a reason_n moreover_o that_o which_o in_o a_o other_o sentence_n he_o have_v speak_v he_o again_o plain_o repeat_v namely_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v beleve_v and_o this_o place_n of_o paul_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v suspicion_n note_v how_o basilius_n understand_v whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n faith_n differ_v from_o opinion_n and_o suspicion_n sin_n he_o use_v in_o his_o native_a and_o proper_a sense_n as_o we_o also_o use_v it_o which_o thing_n our_o adversary_n can_v not_o abide_v faith_n differ_v from_o opinion_n for_o opinion_n although_o it_o make_v we_o lean_a unto_o one_o part_n yet_o it_o do_v that_o both_o with_o reason_n and_o also_o not_o without_o fear_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o other_o party_n and_o suspicion_n do_v engender_v yet_o a_o weak_a assent_n than_o opinion_n do_v for_o that_o it_o both_o want_v reason_n and_o also_o leave_v man_n doubtful_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o other_o part_n it_o be_v true_a in_o deed_n that_o science_n engender_v a_o firm_a assent_n but_o that_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o add_v of_o demonstration_n see_v now_o we_o see_v plain_o both_o what_o faith_n be_v and_o also_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o opinion_n science_n and_o suspicion_n let_v we_o see_v how_o many_o way_n faith_n be_v take_v for_o there_o be_v one_o kind_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v mighty_a perfect_a and_o of_o efficacy_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v there_o be_v a_o other_o which_o be_v void_a without_o fruit_n during_o but_o for_o a_o time_n &_o vain_a which_o bring_v not_o justification_n which_o thing_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o the_o seed_n the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o say_v be_v write_v to_o fall_v sometime_o upon_o good_a ground_n and_o sometime_o upon_o stony_a ground_n upon_o thorn_n and_o by_o the_o high_a way_n side_n where_o it_o be_v lose_v and_o equal_a faith_n which_o iustefi_v be_v not_o in_o all_o man_n equal_a bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n again_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a be_v not_o in_o all_o man_n a_o like_a for_o according_a to_o the_o great_a or_o lesser_a infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o have_v degree_n wherefore_o paul_n say_v even_o as_o god_n have_v divide_v unto_o every_o man_n the_o measure_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o self_n same_o parable_n the_o seed_n fall_v on_o the_o good_a ground_n bring_v not_o forth_o fruit_n alike_o in_o all_o part_n for_o in_o some_o place_n it_o bring_v forth_o thirty_o fold_n in_o other_o some_o place_n lx_o fold_n and_o in_o other_o some_o a_o hundred_o fold_n in_o sum_n the_o intent_n of_o paul_n in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n whereof_o he_o entreat_v in_o this_o place_n proper_a unto_o faith_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v utter_o take_v it_o away_o as_o well_o from_o our_o merit_n as_o from_o our_o work_n but_o i_o marvel_v that_o forasmuch_o as_o this_o be_v his_o scope_n how_o the_o greek_a scholies_n affirm_v that_o we_o be_v not_o so_o justify_v that_o unto_o the_o obtaynment_n of_o righteousness_n note_v the_o greek_a scholies_n and_o chrysostome_n be_v note_v we_o bring_v nothing_o ourselves_o fayth_n say_v they_o be_v bring_v of_o we_o for_o that_o to_o believe_v it_o behoove_v we_o to_o have_v a_o valiant_a mind_n and_o this_o self_n thing_n signify_v chrisostome_n these_o thing_n must_v be_v understand_v wary_o neither_o can_v they_o be_v admit_v in_o that_o sense_n as_o though_o faith_n procee_v from_o we_o when_o as_o unto_o the_o ephesian_n it_o be_v plain_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n neither_o if_o it_o be_v of_o ourselves_o can_v all_o boast_a be_v exclude_v for_o we_o shall_v bring_v much_o if_o out_o of_o ourselves_o shall_v come_v the_o power_n to_o believe_v and_o this_o place_n plain_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o the_o apostle_n add_v be_v justify_v free_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v free_o if_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v our_o work_n shall_v bring_v righteousness_n i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o our_o understanding_n and_o will_n do_v assent_n unto_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n but_o that_o it_o do_v or_o may_v do_v the_o same_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n come_v of_o god_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o believe_v there_o be_v three_o thing_n now_o put_v in_o this_o proposition_n which_o the_o apostle_n intend_v plain_o to_o declare_v the_o first_o be_v this_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v make_v manifest_a the_o second_o that_o it_o be_v without_o the_o law_n the_o three_o that_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n as_o touch_v the_o first_o he_o say_v that_o this_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v declare_v unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o which_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v ▪_o righteousness_n be_v not_o in_o all_o man_n but_o only_o in_o the_o elect_a and_o in_o the_o believer_n ▪_o understand_v
abraham_n be_v justify_v but_o he_o obtain_v righteousness_n by_o faith_n without_o work_n wherefore_o we_o also_o ought_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n the_o minor_a or_o second_o proposition_n be_v thus_o prove_v for_o if_o abraham_n shall_v have_v be_v justify_v by_o work_v he_o have_v glory_n or_o merit_v which_o be_v all_o one_o before_o god_n but_o that_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v have_v glory_n before_o imputation_n abraham_n obtain_v righteousness_n not_o by_o work_n but_o by_o imputation_n god_n wherefore_o neither_o be_v that_o possible_a from_o whence_o it_o be_v deduce_v and_o that_o abraham_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n the_o scripture_n declare_v unto_o us._n for_o it_o say_v that_o abraham_n obtain_v righteousness_n by_o imputation_n for_o it_o say_v abraham_n beleve_v god_n and_o it_o be_v count_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o paul_n reason_n after_o chrisostomes_n mind_n this_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v if_o any_o man_n not_o have_v good_a work_n shall_v be_v justify_v that_o assure_o may_v seem_v manner_n whereby_o the_o dignity_n of_o say_v do_v chief_o appear_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o example_n be_v that_o all_o man_n be_v justify_v after_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o manner_n to_o be_v a_o great_a thing_n but_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n far_o great_a the_o he_o which_o be_v most_o rich_a in_o good_a work_n can_v not_o for_o all_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o they_o undoubted_o hereby_o most_o manifest_o appear_v the_o worthiness_n of_o faith_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o our_o father_n abraham_n find_v forasmuch_o as_o he_o bring_v a_o argument_n from_o a_o example_n to_o this_o ground_n lean_v he_o that_o it_o behove_v all_o man_n to_o be_v justify_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v for_o it_o be_v the_o self_n same_o god_n which_o justifi_v and_o there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o nature_n of_o they_o which_o be_v justify_v and_o the_o righteousness_n which_o both_o than_o be_v give_v and_o also_o be_v now_o give_fw-ge be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o &_o it_o be_v the_o self_n same_o christ_n by_o who_o both_o they_o and_o we_o obtain_v righteousness_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o man_n be_v justify_v after_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o manner_n god_n in_o deed_n diverse_a the_o outward_a instrument_n which_o god_n use_v to_o justify_v by_o may_v be_v diverse_a may_v use_v to_o it_o sundry_a instrument_n as_o well_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o of_o the_o new_a and_o the_o simbole_n or_o sign_n also_o aswell_o of_o the_o new_a sacrament_n as_o of_o the_o old_a when_o as_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v give_v be_v utterlye_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o further_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o thing_n which_o follow_v have_v a_o similitude_n with_o the_o type_n and_o sign_n which_o go_v before_o and_o that_o the_o father_n be_v form_n and_o shadow_n of_o our_o time_n no_o man_n doubt_v here_o let_v we_o call_v to_o remembrance_n with_o what_o mind_n think_v we_o take_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisye_n these_o word_n of_o paul_n unto_o who_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o take_v away_o the_o power_n of_o iustifieng_v from_o these_o excellent_a work_n of_o abraham_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o they_o be_v therewith_o all_o thorough_o offend_v and_o peradventure_o they_o resist_v paul_n as_o though_o they_o will_v put_v away_o such_o injury_n from_o so_o great_a a_o prophet_n and_o defend_v his_o excellent_a good_a work_n we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n a_o experience_n of_o their_o furious_a rage_n in_o they_o which_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o hear_v we_o speak_v any_o thing_n otherwise_o then_o the_o father_n have_v write_v be_v set_v a_o fire_n and_o count_v we_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v hearken_v unto_o but_o paul_n nothing_o pass_v upon_o the_o evil_a report_n of_o the_o scribe_n in_o his_o tyme._n for_o they_o may_v be_v answer_v by_o a_o easy_a and_o manifest_a distinction_n namely_o that_o there_o be_v one_o righteousness_n civil_a outward_a and_o attain_a unto_o by_o work_n and_o be_v a_o quality_n clean_v in_o our_o mind_n but_o there_o be_v a_o other_o righteousness_n which_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n our_o father_n say_v he_o peradventure_o allude_v unto_o the_o name_n for_o abraham_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n and_o although_o in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n where_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v he_o be_v not_o as_o then_o call_v abraham_n but_o abram_n yet_o when_o the_o apostle_n write_v this_o he_o think_v mete_v to_o call_v he_o by_o that_o name_n by_o which_o he_o be_v common_o call_v when_o he_o say_v our_o he_o include_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v think_v as_o a_o unnatural_a son_n to_o have_v cast_v of_o his_o father_n to_o find_v in_o this_o place_n signify_v to_o obtain_v by_o what_o mean_v soever_o it_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o gift_n or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n according_a unto_o the_o flesh_n may_v be_v adjoin_v either_o unto_o this_o word_n father_n whereby_o to_o geve_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v the_o progenitor_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o touch_v their_o natural_a originalli_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o seem_v to_o reprove_v the_o jew_n for_o that_o they_o boast_v of_o the_o nobility_n of_o the_o flesh_n only_o and_o endeavour_v not_o to_o imitate_v the_o piety_n and_o religion_n of_o abraham_n wherefore_o in_o the_o gospel_n christ_n say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o if_o they_o have_v hene_n of_o abraham_n they_o will_v have_v do_v his_o work_n but_o they_o contrary_o whole_o apply_v themselves_o unto_o lie_v and_o murder_a which_o be_v most_o certain_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n he_o be_v call_v father_n accord_v to_o the_o flesh_n whereby_o be_v gather_v as_o some_o say_v that_o only_o their_o body_n and_o not_o their_o soul_n be_v traduce_v from_o he_o or_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o man_n these_o word_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n flesh_n be_v to_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o verb_n find_v so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v by_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n such_o as_o be_v ceremony_n &_o circumcision_n this_o interpretation_n ambrose_n follow_v who_o peculiar_o understand_v circumcision_n neither_o be_o i_o much_o against_o it_o so_o that_o we_o understand_v that_o although_o this_o question_n &_o the_o argument_n that_o be_v put_v forth_o be_v touch_v repugnaunt_a what_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n that_o abraham_n find_v righteousness_n to_o be_v impute_v &_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n be_v opposite_a one_o against_o the_o other_o free_o and_o not_o free_o be_v repugnaunt_a ceremony_n yet_o by_o that_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v general_o entreat_v of_o as_o we_o shall_v in_o his_o due_a place_n declare_v and_o the_o thing_n which_o abraham_n find_v be_v chief_o that_o he_o be_v call_v just_a and_o the_o father_n of_o all_o believer_n for_o this_o be_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o people_n and_o last_o this_v also_o that_o he_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o wonrld_n but_o here_o be_v chief_o entreat_v of_o the_o obtain_v of_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v say_v happen_v not_o unto_o he_o but_o by_o faith_n for_o righteousness_n to_o be_v impute_v and_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n be_v clean_o contrary_a the_o one_o unto_o the_o other_o which_o be_v hereby_o manifest_a for_o that_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o imputation_n be_v to_o have_v righteousness_n free_o and_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o work_v be_v not_o to_o have_v righteousness_n free_o but_o to_o have_v righteousness_n free_o and_o not_o to_o have_v it_o free_o be_v manifest_o repugnaunt_a one_o against_o the_o other_o and_o in_o that_o he_o say_v if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n he_o have_v whereof_o to_o boast_v but_o not_o before_o god_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v righteousness_n before_o god_n and_o that_o all_o other_o righteousness_n be_v of_o no_o value_n for_o it_o be_v god_n at_o who_o beck_n we_o ought_v either_o to_o stand_v or_o to_o fall_v wherefore_o we_o nothing_o pass_v upon_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v have_v of_o man_n especial_o as_o touch_v this_o present_a purpose_n and_o it_o be_v fond_a to_o acknowledge_v any_o other_o righteousness_n for_o the_o true_a perfect_a righteousness_n then_o that_o which_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v righteousness_n wherefore_o no_o man_n can_v now_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o apostle_n
thing_n but_o we_o speak_v so_o of_o sacrament_n as_o paul_n now_o speak_v of_o circumcision_n now_o because_o we_o have_v sufficient_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n we_o will_v add_v the_o definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n what_o a_o sign_n be_v and_o this_o definition_n be_v most_o receive_v a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o visible_a form_n or_o a_o visible_a sign_n of_o a_o invisible_a grace_n and_o that_o be_v call_v a_o sign_n which_o beside_o the_o form_n which_o it_o offer_v unto_o the_o sense_n bring_v some_o other_o thing_n into_o our_o knowledge_n and_o a_o sign_n as_o augustine_n write_v and_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n affirm_v be_v divide_v into_o a_o natural_a sign_n and_o a_o sign_n give_v smoke_n be_v a_o natural_a sign_n of_o fire_n and_o cloud_n a_o natural_a sign_n time_n distinction_n of_o a_o sign_n thing_n signify_v have_v their_o distinction_n by_o diversity_n of_o time_n of_o fire_n and_o cloud_n a_o natural_a sign_n of_o rain_n but_o a_o sign_n give_v and_o appoint_v of_o the_o will_n be_v diverse_a as_o letter_n word_n gesture_n beck_n and_o many_o such_o like_a and_o these_o sign_n may_v pertain_v to_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a sense_n but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v signify_v be_v either_o thing_n past_a thing_n present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n the_o manna_n &_o the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n which_o be_v keep_v signify_v thing_n past_a for_o god_n will_v have_v these_o thing_n to_o remain_v as_o certain_a monument_n of_o thing_n past_a other_o sign_n betake_v thing_n to_o come_v as_o the_o raynebow_n in_o the_o cloud_n which_o be_v give_v in_o the_o time_n of_o nohe_n the_o flese_n of_o gedeon_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o ezechias_n the_o king_n go_v backward_o sometime_o be_v signify_v thing_n present_a as_o in_o the_o garment_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o apparel_n of_o the_o levite_n in_o the_o ornament_n of_o magistrate_n and_o in_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n for_o all_o these_o signify_v the_o present_a power_n of_o god_n our_o sacrament_n be_v visible_a sign_n not_o indeed_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o give_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o they_o pertain_v to_o many_o sense_n for_o the_o word_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v with_o the_o ear_n but_o the_o note_n and_o outward_a simbole_n be_v perceave_v either_o by_o sight_n or_o feel_v or_o smell_v or_o taste_v and_o they_o demonstrate_v both_o thing_n present_a thing_n past_a and_o thing_n to_o come_v for_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v represent_v in_o they_o which_o be_v now_o past_a and_o the_o promise_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o by_o faith_n be_v present_o embrace_v and_o the_o pureness_n of_o life_n and_o mortification_n and_o duty_n of_o charity_n which_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v perform_v of_o us._n by_o those_o thing_n it_o be_v manifest_a what_o manner_n of_o sign_n we_o put_v to_o be_v sacrament_n but_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o take_v that_o definition_n which_o paul_n here_o use_v namely_o to_o say_v that_o sacrament_n definition_n of_o a_o sacramentout_a of_o this_o place_n of_o poule_n what_o be_v the_o chiefestâ—_n promise_v which_o be_v seal_v in_o a_o sacrament_n sacrament_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v sealinge_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n for_o they_o seal_v the_o promise_n by_o which_o so_o that_o faith_n be_v adjoin_v unto_o they_o we_o be_v iustify_v if_o a_o man_n demand_v what_o it_o be_v that_o god_n promise_v unto_o we_o to_o answer_v brief_o it_o be_v that_o he_o will_v be_v our_o god_n which_o thing_n where_o it_o take_v place_n save_v we_o &_o make_v we_o bless_v &_o happy_a this_o be_v the_o promise_n which_o be_v by_o diverse_a outward_a simbol_n seal_v in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o thing_n we_o have_v in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n the_o 17._o chapter_n where_o circumcision_n be_v give_v whereby_o be_v confirm_v the_o covenant_n make_v between_o god_n and_o abraham_n the_o sum_n of_o that_o promise_n be_v as_o we_o have_v say_v that_o god_n will_v be_v his_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o his_o seed_n which_o self_n same_o thing_n jeremy_n also_o testefi_v of_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v write_v in_o the_o bowel_n and_o heart_n of_o the_o believer_n but_o also_o that_o god_n will_v be_v unto_o they_o their_o god_n and_o they_o again_o on_o the_o other_o side_n shall_v be_v unto_o he_o his_o people_n that_o also_o we_o well_o allow_v signify_v sacrament_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n we_o must_v have_v a_o consideration_n unto_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o sign_n unto_o the_o thing_n signify_v we_o must_v also_o keep_v a_o diversity_n between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v which_o be_v common_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n namely_o of_o outward_a sign_n which_o the_o schoolman_n count_v for_o the_o matter_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n signify_v which_o be_v chief_o express_v by_o the_o word_n adjoin_v unto_o the_o simbol_n out_o of_o which_o we_o may_v gather_v the_o form_n which_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v signify_v be_v bind_v to_o the_o outward_a sign_n or_o lie_v hide_v under_o they_o otherwise_o as_o many_o as_o shall_v receive_v the_o outward_a clemente_n shall_v together_o therewithal_o receive_v the_o thing_n signify_v and_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v there_o be_v keep_v some_o analogy_n that_o be_v proportion_n and_o conveniency_n for_o if_o sign_n have_v no_o similitude_n with_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v signify_v then_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v sign_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o notwythstand_v with_o this_o conformity_n be_v still_o to_o be_v keep_v a_o diversity_n between_o that_o which_o be_v signify_v and_o those_o thing_n which_o signify_v which_o thing_n augustine_n most_o manifest_o teach_v against_o maximinus_n the_o arrian_n in_o his_o 3_o book_n where_o he_o say_v that_o sacrament_n be_v one_o thing_n &_o signify_v a_o other_o thing_n whereby_o oftentimes_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o john_n oftentimes_o be_v thing_n speak_v of_o sign_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a with_o their_o nature_n a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o john_n sign_n agree_v in_o no_o case_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o but_o only_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o thing_n by_o they_o signify_v and_o he_o cit_v a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o john_n where_o this_o thing_n be_v manifest_o show_v for_o he_o say_v yâ—_z there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o bear_v witness_v blood_n water_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o these_o three_o say_v he_o be_v one_o this_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v true_a if_o we_o have_v a_o consideration_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o blood_n water_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o one_o as_o they_o use_v to_o speak_v in_o essence_n or_o in_o kind_n but_o this_o very_o agree_v with_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n signify_v and_o that_o thing_n which_o augustine_n here_o write_v may_v we_o easy_o perceive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o we_o now_o entreat_v of_o in_o which_o the_o property_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v put_v one_o for_o a_o other_o now_o that_o i_o have_v sufficient_o speak_v of_o the_o name_n and_o definition_n and_o also_o of_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n there_o rest_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o final_a and_o efficient_a cause_n of_o they_o sacrament_n the_o end_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o end_n for_o which_o the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v be_v that_o our_o mind_n be_v admonish_v by_o the_o sense_n may_v be_v stir_v up_o and_o by_o faith_n take_v hold_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v inflame_v with_o a_o desire_n to_o attain_v unto_o they_o for_o we_o see_v yâ—_z sign_n tend_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o transfer_v and_o to_o imprint_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o ourselves_o have_v in_o our_o mind_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o other_o man_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v be_v make_v the_o more_o certain_a of_o our_o meaning_n and_o will_n and_o this_o be_v not_o common_o do_v but_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n for_o if_o they_o be_v but_o light_a matter_n we_o be_v not_o accustom_v to_o confirm_v they_o with_o sign_n but_o in_o thing_n of_o great_a importance_n they_o be_v sign_n to_o
sort_n hope_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o hope_n as_o be_v we_o which_o we_o have_v in_o this_o life_n because_o as_o we_o have_v before_o declare_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n our_o hope_n have_v join_v with_o it_o as_o companion_n sigh_v and_o sorrow_n which_o thing_n undoubted_o in_o the_o eternal_a felicity_n which_o the_o bless_a have_v fruition_n of_o in_o heaven_n can_v have_v no_o place_n farther_o our_o hope_n cleave_v fast_o unto_o faith_n which_o engender_v a_o unperfect_a and_o a_o obscure_a knowledge_n for_o as_o paul_n say_v unto_o the_o corrint_n we_o see_v now_o by_o a_o glass_n in_o a_o riddle_n &_o we_o know_v but_o by_o a_o part_n but_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n know_v most_o perfect_o &_o most_o clear_o moreover_o forasmuch_o as_o faith_n have_v chief_o a_o respect_n unto_o the_o last_o &_o chief_a good_a thing_n there_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o bless_v which_o now_o hold_v &_o possess_v that_o good_a thing_n such_o a_o hope_n as_o be_v we_o for_o the_o true_a &_o proper_a hope_n can_v have_v anchor_n hope_n be_v in_o life_n as_o a_o anchor_n no_o place_n in_o eternal_a felicity_n it_o be_v only_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v here_o give_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o anchor_n for_o so_o the_o epistle_n which_o be_v write_v unto_o the_o hebrews_n call_v it_o for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v toss_v with_o the_o wave_n and_o tempest_n of_o this_o world_n unless_o our_o mind_n be_v confirm_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o anchor_n of_o hope_n our_o ship_n will_v easy_o dash_n against_o the_o sand_n and_o rock_n chrisostome_n call_v it_o a_o golden_a chain_n let_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o chain_n if_o we_o take_v hold_v of_o we_o shall_v be_v draw_v up_o chain_n hope_n be_v in_o a_o chain_n into_o heaven_n wherefore_o we_o must_v diligent_o provide_v that_o this_o hope_v be_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o confirm_v in_o we_o which_o thing_n shall_v then_o chief_o come_v to_o pass_v if_o as_o paul_n straight_o way_n declare_v we_o diligent_o weight_n the_o singular_a benefit_n of_o god_n which_o benefit_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v most_o plain_o contain_v in_o the_o benefit_n hope_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n benefit_n holy_a scripture_n by_o read_v of_o they_o our_o hope_n shall_v be_v very_a much_o confirm_v which_o thing_n paul_n most_o clear_o teach_v in_o this_o epistle_n when_o he_o say_v whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o through_o patience_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o shall_v have_v hope_n which_o self_n same_o thing_n david_n also_o say_v they_o hope_v in_o thou_o which_o have_v know_v thy_o name_n wherefore_o see_v the_o nature_n and_o namâ—_n of_o god_n be_v no_o where_n better_o understand_v then_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o follow_v that_o by_o they_o we_o ought_v to_o confirm_v our_o hope_n which_o thing_n if_o we_o diligent_o observe_v our_o mind_n shall_v not_o be_v discourage_v when_o god_n as_o oftentimes_o his_o manner_n be_v permit_v our_o do_n to_o come_v even_o to_o shame_n which_o thing_n we_o see_v happen_v in_o he_o god_n seem_v sometime_o to_o forsake_v he_o christ_n our_o saviour_n for_o he_o be_v so_o utter_o forsake_v of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o die_v a_o most_o ignominious_a death_n between_o two_o thief_n david_n also_o be_v bring_v to_o that_o point_n that_o not_o only_o be_v expel_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o wander_v in_o desert_n place_n but_o also_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n fast_o hold_v and_o close_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n the_o self_n same_o thing_n we_o see_v very_o oftentimes_o to_o have_v happen_v in_o other_o of_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o be_v judge_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o have_v be_v deceive_v and_o to_o have_v fall_v from_o their_o hope_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n geve_v strength_n that_o man_n be_v able_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o calamity_n to_o rejoice_v and_o to_o say_v these_o thing_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n in_o we_o if_o it_o be_v not_o give_v they_o from_o above_o which_o sentence_n christ_n lay_v against_o pilate_n when_o he_o boast_v of_o his_o power_n the_o 42._o psalm_n also_o have_v excellent_o well_o teach_v we_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o comfort_v ourselves_o and_o with_o a_o good_a hope_n to_o erect_v our_o mind_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v why_o be_v thou_o deject_a oh_n my_o soul_n why_o be_v thou_o help_n why_o god_n spoil_v he_o of_o outward_a help_n so_o discourage_v hope_v in_o god_n for_o i_o will_v yet_o make_v my_o confession_n unto_o he_o my_o health_n be_v in_o his_o countenance_n nether_a do_v god_n for_o any_o other_o cause_n common_o deprive_v his_o of_o outward_a help_n and_o aid_n of_o this_o world_n but_o to_o gather_v together_o their_o disperse_a hope_n &_o not_o to_o suffer_v it_o to_o lean_v unto_o too_o many_o aid_n and_o these_o sundry_a and_o manifold_a aid_n he_o change_v for_o one_o principal_a aid_n and_o the_o same_o most_o firm_a to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v whole_o depend_v of_o he_o by_o this_o difference_n of_o a_o firm_a hope_n christian_n much_o differ_v from_o epicure_n and_o ethnike_n for_o if_o there_o come_v any_o great_a calamity_n unto_o they_o straight_a way_n they_o exclaim_v and_o cry_v out_o if_o there_o hope_n the_o ethnike_v how_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o hope_n be_v a_o god_n that_o have_v a_o care_n over_o these_o thing_n if_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o see_v these_o thing_n so_o they_o call_v not_o upon_o god_n but_o be_v in_o despair_n utter_o discourage_v themselves_o but_o contrariwise_o godly_a man_n most_o constant_o cry_v unto_o god_n nether_a doubt_n they_o but_o that_o their_o prayer_n reach_v up_o even_o unto_o heaven_n and_o that_o god_n have_v a_o care_n both_o over_o they_o and_o all_o they_o but_o because_o humane_a wisdom_n continual_o wrestle_v and_o feign_v that_o it_o doubt_v not_o indeed_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o only_o doubt_v of_o his_o will_n therefore_o let_v we_o see_v how_o of_o this_o thing_n paul_n have_v make_v we_o certain_a because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o into_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o us._n these_o word_n signify_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v hereby_o thou_o may_v gather_v that_o thy_o hope_n shall_v not_o be_v make_v frustrate_a for_o that_o god_n love_v thou_o which_o love_n the_o holy_a ghost_n hereby_o persuade_v thou_o of_o for_o that_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n be_v for_o thy_o sake_n deliver_v unto_o the_o death_n wherefore_o now_o ough_a thou_o not_o any_o more_o to_o be_v in_o doubt_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o free_o and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v afterward_o say_v when_o thou_o be_v a_o enemy_n weak_a wicked_a and_o a_o sinner_n all_o which_o thing_n declare_v that_o god_n love_v thou_o not_o mean_o but_o most_o abundant_o nether_a have_v he_o only_o give_v thou_o these_o thing_n but_o also_o have_v give_v thou_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o thou_o may_v thorough_o feel_v they_o and_o this_o be_v do_v in_o regeneration_n for_o there_o while_o by_o faith_n thou_o take_v hold_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o thou_o thou_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n for_o even_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n make_v a_o man_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n adopt_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o be_v adopt_v by_o adoption_n make_v we_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o spirit_n if_o it_o be_v give_v we_o as_o say_v chrisostome_n even_o now_o from_o the_o beginning_n before_o we_o laubour_v undoubted_o many_o more_o thing_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o we_o see_v that_o we_o go_v about_o continual_o to_o frame_v ourselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n now_o we_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n from_o this_o spirit_n come_v that_o glorious_a resurrection_n as_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o epistle_n for_o he_o which_o raise_v up_o christ_n resurrection_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a say_v paul_n shall_v raise_v up_o also_o your_o mortal_a body_n because_o of_o his_o spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o you_o nether_a be_v this_o life_n which_o we_o live_v in_o christ_n count_v to_o come_v from_o any_o else_o where_o then_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n say_v paul_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n and_o peace_n god_n will_v that_o we_o shall_v in_o this_o life_n have_v a_o pledge_n and_o
forgeve_v we_o our_o sin_n geve_v the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o upright_a life_n and_o eternal_a felicity_n by_o this_o definition_n be_v see_v not_o only_o what_o we_o call_v grace_n but_o also_o by_o who_o we_o have_v it_o and_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a effect_n thereof_o now_o must_v we_o see_v after_o what_o manner_n god_n church_n by_o what_o mean_v god_n work_v in_o we_o his_o good_a thing_n why_o the_o outward_a ministry_n be_v needful_a in_o the_o church_n work_v in_o we_o so_o excellent_a good_a thing_n first_o he_o offer_v the_o promise_n of_o these_o thing_n then_o by_o his_o inspiration_n he_o open_v the_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v be_v receive_v which_o if_o he_o do_v not_o those_o good_a thing_n shall_v never_o take_v place_n in_o we_o for_o the_o hart_n of_o man_n be_v stubborn_a and_o repugnant_a to_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o church_n the_o minstery_n be_v always_o needful_a for_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o pastor_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o not_o to_o urge_v they_o in_o word_n only_o but_o also_o to_o seal_v they_o with_o sacrament_n which_o be_v certain_a visible_a word_n and_o in_o especial_o it_o belong_v unto_o they_o to_o remove_v away_o two_o impediment_n which_o do_v most_o of_o all_o draw_v man_n away_o from_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o on_o the_o one_o side_n man_n think_v that_o thing_n the_o minister_v aught_o in_o teaching_n to_o have_v regard_n to_o two_o thing_n they_o can_v not_o attain_v unto_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v unworthy_a of_o they_o here_o must_v the_o faithful_a minister_n diligent_o resist_v and_o teach_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v free_o give_v of_o god_n not_o by_o work_n or_o any_o dignity_n of_o such_o as_o receive_v they_o on_o the_o other_o part_n some_o use_n to_o doubt_n whether_o they_o by_o the_o election_n of_o god_n be_v exclude_v from_o these_o promise_n as_o touch_v this_o point_n they_o must_v teach_v yâ—_z the_o faithful_a aught_o general_o to_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v deliver_v we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v careful_a concern_v the_o secret_a will_n of_o god_n for_o without_o doubt_n god_n will_v have_v revel_v and_o show_v who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v elect_v or_o who_o be_v reprobate_a if_o he_o have_v know_v that_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v profitable_a to_o salvation_n wherefore_o see_v the_o scripture_n exclude_v no_o man_n particular_o from_o the_o promise_n every_o man_n ought_v so_o to_o receve_v they_o as_o if_o they_o peculiar_o pertain_v unto_o himself_o and_o undoubted_o together_o with_o faith_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o that_o believe_v through_o yâ—_z persuasion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o do_v in_o very_a deed_n belong_v unto_o the_o elect_a after_o this_o manner_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n serve_v god_n and_o work_v together_o with_o he_o towards_o our_o salvation_n not_o that_o the_o goodness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n can_v not_o without_o it_o both_o offer_v his_o promise_n unto_o we_o and_o also_o inclyne_v our_o mind_n to_o receive_v they_o for_o neither_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n of_o necessity_n bind_v either_o to_o the_o ministry_n or_o to_o the_o sacrament_n or_o to_o yâ—_z outward_a word_n but_o we_o speak_v thing_n the_o grate_n of_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o outward_a thing_n now_o of_o the_o accustom_a manner_n whereby_o god_n bring_v man_n to_o salvation_n but_o when_o we_o have_v once_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n we_o which_o before_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n begin_v straight_a way_n to_o revive_v and_o so_o be_v restore_v unto_o life_n in_o some_o part_n we_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n not_o in_o deed_n with_o a_o perfect_a obedience_n but_o with_o a_o obedience_n begone_v far_o against_o our_o enemy_n the_o flesh_n and_o satan_n we_o have_v the_o present_a help_n of_o god_n and_o a_o wonderful_a consolation_n in_o affliction_n and_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n both_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o also_o of_o the_o body_n be_v renew_a and_o to_o speak_v brief_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n grant_v god_n do_v not_o only_o offer_v the_o promise_n but_o also_o bow_v the_o hart_n to_o embrace_v they_o what_o manner_n of_o grace_n the_o pelagians_n grant_v which_o we_o have_v describe_v be_v the_o spring_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n but_o yet_o we_o have_v affirm_v one_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o confirm_v by_o the_o scripture_n namely_o yâ—_z god_n do_v not_o only_o offer_v the_o promise_n which_o we_o have_v now_o speak_v of_o of_o his_o mere_a grace_n and_o benevolence_n but_o also_o with_o his_o spirit_n bow_v the_o heart_n to_o receive_v they_o the_o first_o part_n the_o pelagians_n also_o admit_v namely_o that_o there_o be_v require_v the_o grace_n of_o doctrine_n and_o illustration_n but_o the_o other_o part_n they_o think_v consist_v in_o free_a will_n either_o to_o receive_v or_o to_o refuse_v the_o promise_n offer_v but_o the_o scripture_n teach_v far_o otherwise_o for_o ezechiell_n in_o the_o 11._o chap._n say_v that_o god_n will_v geve_v unto_o his_o faithful_a a_o new_a hart_n &_o a_o new_a spirit_n &_o will_v take_v away_o from_o they_o their_o stony_a heart_n and_o geve_v they_o a_o fleshy_a hart_n these_o word_n most_o manifest_o teach_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o change_n father_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o father_n make_v in_o our_o heart_n wherefore_o when_o we_o read_v either_o in_o augustine_n or_o in_o other_o father_n that_o grace_n come_v first_o who_o our_o will_n follow_v as_o a_o handmayden_n we_o may_v not_o so_o understand_v it_o as_o though_o our_o will_n follow_v of_o his_o own_o strength_n be_v also_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o the_o will_v be_v stir_v up_o unless_o it_o be_v move_v also_o only_o stir_v up_o and_o admonish_v by_o grace_n for_o unless_o it_o be_v change_v it_o will_v never_o follow_v this_o therefore_o be_v require_v first_o that_o the_o will_v be_v change_v and_o then_o that_o it_o obey_v we_o must_v wary_o also_o geve_v ear_n unto_o chrisostome_n who_o in_o his_o sermon_n of_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o cross_n say_v that_o neither_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n without_o our_o will_n nor_o our_o will_n without_o grace_n for_o universal_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o grace_n can_v do_v nothing_o without_o our_o will_n unless_o thou_o understande_v will_v to_o be_v that_o about_o which_o grace_n work_v but_o that_o grace_n shall_v tarry_v for_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n it_o be_v not_o true_a for_o grace_n change_v yâ—_z will_v before_o it_o can_v geve_v any_o consent_n david_n therefore_o consent_n grace_n ought_v not_o to_o tarry_v for_o our_o consent_n pray_v create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a hart_n o_o god_n â–ª_o solomon_n also_o incline_v o_o lord_n the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n to_o execute_v thy_o commandment_n and_o again_o david_n incline_v my_o heart_n to_o thy_o testimony_n the_o pelagians_n teach_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o good_a work_n be_v of_o ourselves_o name_o of_o free_a will_n and_o that_o grace_n do_v help_v they_o pelagian_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o pelagian_n easily_o and_o more_o readely_a to_o accomplish_v they_o but_o the_o latter_a divine_n or_o sophister_n lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v utterlye_o to_o agree_v with_o pelagius_n have_v thus_o define_v schoolman_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o schoolman_n grace_n that_o grace_n in_o deed_n come_v first_o but_o it_o be_v in_o we_o either_o to_o receive_v it_o or_o to_o refuse_v it_o but_o this_o be_v as_o untrue_a as_o that_o sentence_n of_o pelagius_n for_o from_o hence_o have_v we_o power_n to_o receive_v this_o grace_n if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o salvation_n shall_v be_v of_o ourselves_o but_o paul_n say_v what_o have_v thou_o which_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v but_o if_o thou_o have_v receive_v it_o why_o boast_v thou_o as_o though_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o and_o against_o these_o man_n augustine_n cit_v these_o word_n of_o paul_n which_o we_o shall_v afterward_o read_v it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o wyll_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o have_v compassion_n if_o these_o man_n opinion_n say_v he_o be_v not_o true_a the_o apostle_n may_v in_o like_a manner_n have_v say_v it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n that_o have_v compassion_n but_o of_o he_o that_o wyll_v and_o run_v for_o as_o these_o man_n teach_v this_o matter_n seem_v to_o be_v divide_v so_o that_o one_o part_n be_v give_v unto_o god_n and_o the_o other_o part_n be_v leave_v unto_o ourselves_o and_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o sufficient_a
come_v that_o baptism_n also_o aught_o to_o be_v give_v only_o once_o which_o thing_n be_v also_o therefore_o do_v because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v we_o full_o persuade_v that_o after_o baptism_n we_o ought_v no_o more_o to_o return_v to_o our_o old_a life_n as_o though_o a_o other_o regeneration_n may_v be_v permit_v unto_o us._n for_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v so_o think_v he_o shall_v as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o hebrews_n tread_v under_o foot_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n paul_n therefore_o unto_o the_o ephesian_n say_v one_o spirit_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n and_o that_o it_o consist_v of_o the_o lavacre_n of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o ephe._n by_o these_o word_n even_o as_o christ_n also_o love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o be_v make_v clean_o by_o the_o lavacre_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n this_o be_v be_v the_o nature_n of_o sacrament_n that_o they_o consist_v of_o a_o sign_n a_o outward_a element_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n many_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n when_o they_o entreat_v of_o baptism_n do_v set_v forth_o the_o praise_n and_o commendation_n baptism_n symbol_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v most_o easy_a to_o be_v get_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o ethnike_n be_v sumptuous_a the_o devil_n sometime_o imitate_v the_o simplicity_n of_o god_n what_o be_v the_o analogy_n or_o signification_n of_o water_n in_o baptism_n of_o water_n but_o i_o in_o this_o place_n do_v rather_o reverence_v the_o simplicity_n of_o christian_a religion_n whereunto_o be_v give_v sacrament_n not_o only_o most_v few_o in_o number_n but_o also_o most_o easy_a to_o be_v do_v for_o as_o touch_v the_o sign_n we_o have_v nothing_o but_o bread_n wine_n and_o water_n which_o be_v thing_n everye_o where_o in_o use_n and_o in_o all_o place_n easy_a to_o be_v get_v but_o the_o mystery_n of_o idol_n be_v celebrate_v with_o great_a cost_n and_o be_v very_o sumptuous_a but_o christ_n in_o outward_a thing_n follow_v always_o great_a simplicity_n although_o the_o devil_n also_o as_o a_o imitator_n of_o god_n will_v sometime_o have_v water_n also_o join_v to_o his_o holy_a service_n as_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o mitra_n and_o isis_n and_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o play_v of_o apollo_n and_o pelusius_n sprinkle_v the_o city_n over_o with_o water_n for_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o think_v it_o perfect_o cleanse_v from_o perjury_n murder_n injustice_n and_o public_a crime_n and_o such_o as_o have_v commit_v murder_n of_o set_a purpose_n seek_v purge_v holy_a water_n but_o omit_v these_o thing_n this_o we_o ought_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o sign_n in_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o affinity_n and_o similitude_n with_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v by_o it_o signify_v wherefore_o see_v water_n wash_v away_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o body_n make_v the_o earth_n fruitful_a and_o quench_v thirst_n it_o apt_o signify_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o good_a work_n be_v make_v plentiful_a and_o signify_v grace_n which_o refresh_v 〈…〉_o the_o auguish_v of_o the_o mind_n neither_o do_v the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n otherwise_o prophesy_v of_o the_o geve_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o regeneration_n joell_n say_v that_o god_n will_v pour_v clean_a water_n upon_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o esay_n say_v all_o you_o that_o thirst_n come_v unto_o the_o water_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o hebrews_n paul_n say_v be_v baptize_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o in_o the_o cloud_n but_o what_o manner_n of_o word_n it_o be_v that_o aught_o to_o be_v add_v unto_o the_o element_n of_o water_n we_o have_v note_v namely_o wherein_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n &_o of_o the_o son_n &_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n remission_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n into_o this_o promise_n our_o faith_n be_v seal_v and_o as_o tertullian_n say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v the_o garment_n of_o this_o faith_n these_o prescribe_a word_n be_v deliver_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o last_o chap._n of_o matthew_n nether_a as_o we_o have_v before_o say_v can_v i_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o apostle_n change_v this_o form_n of_o word_n although_o ambrose_n in_o that_o thing_n think_v otherwise_o of_o who_o judgement_n what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v we_o have_v before_o sufficient_o declare_v it_o suffice_v we_o at_o this_o present_a that_o by_o the_o element_n and_o word_n of_o god_n we_o have_v a_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o salvation_n for_o even_o as_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n as_o john_n say_v which_o bear_v witness_v of_o christ_n the_o spirit_n blood_n and_o water_n for_o the_o father_n which_o be_v testimony_n a_o place_n of_o john_n of_o the_o three_o testimony_n signify_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o son_n which_o be_v declare_v by_o blood_n and_o yâ—_z holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v note_v by_o water_n do_v bear_v witness_n of_o his_o devinity_n and_o of_o his_o true_a humane_a nature_n the_o spirit_n be_v a_o witness_n which_o he_o commend_v unto_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o also_o the_o blood_n and_o water_n which_o flow_v out_o of_o his_o side_n so_o that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n we_o have_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o we_o have_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n and_o in_o the_o water_n outward_o pour_v upon_o the_o body_n for_o by_o these_o witness_n our_o faith_n be_v both_o raise_v up_o and_o also_o confirm_v because_o we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o be_v now_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n there_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v give_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o work_n wrought_v as_o they_o use_v to_o speak_v as_o though_o a_o holiness_n or_o the_o spirit_n lie_v hide_v in_o the_o water_n and_o that_o we_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o outward_a touch_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o outward_a sign_n be_v signify_v unto_o we_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n make_v by_o christ_n which_o reconciliation_n if_o we_o take_v hold_v on_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v both_o justify_v and_o also_o sanctify_v wherefore_o augustine_n upon_o john_n say_v from_o whence_o come_v this_o so_o great_a a_o power_n unto_o the_o water_n that_o it_o shall_v touch_v the_o body_n and_o wash_v the_o hart_n but_o through_o the_o word_n which_o work_v it_o not_o in_o that_o it_o be_v speak_v but_o in_o that_o it_o be_v beleve_v but_o in_o infant_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o age_n can_v not_o yet_o believe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v in_o their_o heart_n in_o steed_n of_o faith_n the_o effusion_n also_o of_o the_o holy_a baptism_n the_o word_n cleanse_v not_o because_o it_o be_v speak_v but_o because_o it_o be_v beleve_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v offer_v we_o in_o baptism_n we_o have_v also_o before_o baptism_n ghost_n be_v promise_v in_o baptism_n as_o it_o be_v express_o write_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n which_o have_v save_v we_o through_o the_o lavacre_n of_o regeneration_n and_o of_o renovation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o plentiful_o have_v pour_v upon_o us._n neither_o be_v these_o two_o thing_n in_o such_o manner_n offer_v in_o baptism_n unto_o we_o as_o though_o we_o by_o no_o mean_n have_v they_o before_o baptism_n for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o which_o be_v of_o full_a age_n if_o they_o believe_v have_v justification_n even_o before_o they_o be_v baptize_v for_o so_o abraham_n beleve_v and_o be_v justify_v and_o then_o he_o receive_v the_o seal_n of_o circumcision_n and_o cornelius_n the_o centurion_n when_o he_o have_v hear_v peter_n and_o beleve_v be_v not_o only_o iustify_v but_o also_o visible_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o will_v we_o baptise_v infant_n but_o that_o we_o suppose_v that_o they_o already_o pertain_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o unto_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o such_o baptise_a in_o vain_a for_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o if_o any_o church_n in_o baptism_n the_o gift_n which_o we_o have_v before_o be_v increase_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o hart_n when_o we_o be_v regenerate_v by_o baptism_n we_o be_v visible_o graft_v into_o christ_n and_o into_o the_o church_n man_n shall_v contemn_v though_o he_o boast_v never_o so_o much_o of_o his_o faith_n yet_o shall_v he_o sufficient_o
incline_v our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v walk_v in_o his_o way_n and_o with_o paul_n to_o the_o thessalonians_n the_o lord_n direct_v your_o heart_n in_o patience_n and_o in_o the_o wait_a for_o of_o christ._n and_o solomon_n in_o his_o proverbe_n say_v the_o hart_n of_o the_o king_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o to_o what_o end_n he_o will_v he_o incline_v it_o these_o testemonye_n sufficient_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o not_o our_o work_n to_o be_v convert_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o live_v upright_o here_o some_o object_n unto_o we_o the_o commandment_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o they_o seem_v to_o signify_v that_o it_o lie_v in_o ourselves_o to_o perform_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v for_o esay_n say_v if_o you_o will_v and_o will_v harken_v unto_o i_o you_o shall_v eat_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o lord_n oftentimes_o command_v we_o to_o convert_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o be_v you_o convert_v say_v he_o unto_o i_o i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n i_o have_v rather_o he_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o live_v and_o when_o he_o have_v publish_v abroad_o the_o law_n he_o say_v that_o the_o have_v set_v before_o they_o life_n and_o death_n blessing_n and_o curse_v and_o infinite_a such_o other_o like_a testemony_n may_v be_v bring_v but_o here_o we_o ought_v to_o consider_v that_o these_o thing_n in_o strength_n commandment_n in_o deed_n be_v give_v but_o we_o be_v not_o teach_v that_o be_v lie_v in_o humane_a strength_n to_o perform_v they_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o must_v measure_v our_o infirmity_n and_o not_o our_o strength_n deed_n be_v command_v unto_o man_n but_o we_o be_v not_o where_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v they_o by_o his_o own_o proper_a strength_n neither_o be_v it_o meet_v that_o by_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v gather_v the_o power_n of_o our_o strength_n as_o though_o we_o of_o our_o own_o accord_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v so_o much_o as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n command_v yea_o rather_o hereby_o be_v to_o be_v measure_v our_o infirmity_n that_o when_o we_o see_v that_o the_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n infinite_o pass_v our_o strenthe_n we_o shall_v remember_v that_o the_o law_n have_v a_o certain_a other_o end_n then_o to_o be_v perform_v of_o us._n that_o end_n paul_n declare_v to_o be_v sundry_a and_o diverse_a by_o the_o law_n say_v he_o come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n which_o law_n he_o say_v be_v therefore_o give_v that_o the_o number_n of_o transgression_n may_v be_v increase_v for_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o lead_v man_n unto_o christ_n that_o when_o they_o see_v themselves_o oppress_v with_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o with_o the_o greatness_n of_o sin_n they_o shall_v understand_v that_o their_o salvation_n lie_v only_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n &_o in_o the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n for_o when_o we_o perceive_v our_o own_o imbecility_n and_o unworthynes_n straight_a way_n we_o begin_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v both_o forgeve_v our_o sin_n through_o christ_n and_o also_o minister_v unto_o we_o the_o help_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v endeavour_n ourselves_o unto_o his_o will_n geve_v what_o thou_o command_v say_v augustine_n and_o command_v what_o thou_o will_v far_o an_o other_o end_n of_o the_o law_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v see_v whereunto_o we_o must_v apply_v ourselves_o it_o be_v possible_a also_o that_o if_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n there_o be_v give_v a_o obedience_n begone_v man_n may_v frame_v themselves_o unto_o yâ—_z law_n last_o though_o in_o this_o life_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v able_a exact_o to_o satisfy_v the_o law_n yet_o in_o a_o other_o life_n when_o we_o have_v cast_v of_o all_o this_o corruption_n we_o shall_v full_o obtain_v it_o and_o yet_o ought_v not_o god_n therefore_o to_o be_v accuse_v of_o injustice_n for_o it_o come_v not_o through_o his_o fault_n that_o his_o commandment_n can_v not_o be_v observe_v neither_o can_v any_o of_o we_o be_v excuse_v for_o yâ—_z we_o willing_o injustice_n why_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v accuse_v of_o injustice_n &_o desirous_o violate_v yâ—_z law_n give_fw-ge unto_o us._n the_o law_n be_v give_fw-ge as_o a_o thing_n most_o agreeable_a unto_o our_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v first_o institute_v for_o yâ—_z image_n of_o god_n can_v not_o otherwise_o more_o lively_a &_o plain_o be_v express_v and_o although_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o accomplish_v the_o law_n yet_o this_o at_o yâ—_z least_o way_n we_o see_v what_o manner_n once_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o that_o sentence_n which_o be_v common_o object_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v count_v for_o sin_n which_o depend_v not_o of_o election_n aught_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o augustine_n interprete_v it_o of_o that_o kind_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n for_o otherwise_o original_a sin_n be_v neither_o voluntary_a nor_o receive_v by_o election_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v see_v the_o matter_n go_v so_o we_o shall_v seem_v of_o necessity_n to_o stick_v fast_o in_o sin_n which_o thing_n double_v i_o will_v not_o deny_v although_o such_o be_v this_o necessity_n that_o it_o have_v not_o compulsion_n join_v with_o it_o god_n be_v of_o necessity_n good_a neither_o can_v he_o by_o any_o mean_v sin_n and_o yet_o be_v he_o not_o violent_o compel_v to_o be_v good_a which_o thing_n compulsion_n the_o necessity_n of_o sin_v be_v without_o compulsion_n augustine_n in_o his_o 22._o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o 30._o chapter_n excellent_o well_o declare_v shall_v we_o say_v he_o for_o that_o god_n himself_o can_v not_o sin_n therefore_o deny_v that_o he_o have_v free_a will_n ambrose_n in_o his_o 2._o book_n and_o three_o chapter_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la to_o gratian_n the_o emperor_n testefi_v that_o god_n be_v free_a when_o as_o say_v he_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n work_v all_o thing_n divide_v unto_o all_o as_o please_v he_o according_a to_o the_o choice_n of_o his_o free_a will_n and_o not_o for_o the_o duty_n of_o necessity_n in_o these_o sentence_n of_o these_o father_n free_a will_n be_v so_o take_v that_o it_o be_v contrary_a unto_o violence_n and_o compulsion_n not_o that_o it_o be_v equal_o prone_a to_o either_o part_n wherefore_o jerome_n in_o his_o homely_a of_o the_o prodigal_a son_n which_o he_o write_v unto_o damasus_n for_o that_o he_o take_v free_a will_n in_o a_o other_o sense_n therefore_o write_v otherwise_o for_o it_o be_v god_n only_o say_v he_o on_o who_o sin_n fall_v not_o nether_a can_v fall_v but_o other_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o have_v free_a will_n may_v be_v bow_v to_o either_o part_n unto_o bless_a spirit_n also_o and_o angel_n forasmuch_o as_o their_o felicity_n be_v now_o confirm_v this_o belong_v that_o they_o can_v not_o sin_n wherefore_o augustine_n in_o his_o 22._o book_n de_fw-la civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la the._n 30._o chapter_n even_o as_o say_v he_o the_o first_o immortalitye_n which_o adam_n through_o sin_n lose_v be_v that_o he_o may_v not_o die_v so_o the_o first_o free_a will_n be_v that_o he_o may_v not_o sin_v but_o the_o last_o free_a will_n shall_v be_v that_o he_o can_v not_o sin_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v grant_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o liberty_n not_o whereby_o they_o can_v be_v bow_v to_o either_o part_n but_o whereby_o although_o that_o which_o they_o do_v be_v of_o necessity_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o compel_v or_o violent_o drive_v for_o even_o as_o there_o be_v certain_a true_a thing_n so_o manifest_a that_o the_o mind_n can_v not_o but_o assent_v unto_o they_o so_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n sin_n a_o similitude_n why_o the_o bless_a can_v not_o sin_n now_o reveal_v and_o make_v manifest_a be_v so_o great_a a_o good_a thing_n that_o the_o saint_n can_v not_o fall_v away_o from_o it_o so_o also_o although_o we_o of_o necessity_n sin_n before_o we_o be_v regenerate_v in_o christ_n yet_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o power_n of_o the_o will_v violate_v for_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v we_o do_v it_o both_o willing_o and_o also_o be_v induce_v by_o some_o certain_a hope_n and_o yet_o be_v we_o not_o therefore_o to_o be_v count_v nothing_o to_o differ_v from_o brute_n beast_n for_o they_o although_o they_o be_v move_v by_o some_o certain_a judgement_n yet_o beast_n they_o that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v differ_v from_o brute_n beast_n be_v it_o not_o by_o a_o free_a judgement_n but_o in_o man_n although_o not_o yet_o regenerate_v there_o be_v still_o as_o we_o
partaker_n not_o only_o of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o of_o his_o resurrection_n also_o for_o forasmuch_o as_o christ_n be_v by_o it_o raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a as_o many_o as_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n shall_v likewise_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a for_o that_o cause_n he_o exhort_v we_o by_o the_o spirit_n to_o mortefye_v the_o deade_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o everlasting_a life_n three_o he_o amplifi_v and_o adorn_v this_o state_n and_o condition_n which_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v obtain_v namely_o that_o now_o we_o be_v by_o adoption_n make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o we_o be_v move_v by_o this_o spirit_n and_o make_v strong_a against_o adversity_n &_o to_o suffer_v all_o affliction_n which_o praise_n serve_v not_o a_o little_a to_o quicken_v our_o desire_n that_o we_o shall_v desire_v to_o be_v daily_o more_o abundant_o enrich_v with_o this_o spirit_n four_o he_o confute_v those_o which_o object_v that_o state_n to_o seem_v miserable_a and_o unhappy_a in_o which_o the_o faithful_a of_o christ_n live_v for_o they_o be_v continual_o exercise_v with_o adversity_n so_o that_o even_o they_o also_o which_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v compel_v to_o mourn_v and_o he_o write_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v for_o that_o as_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o obtain_v a_o absolute_a regeneration_n nor_o perfect_a salvation_n for_o we_o have_v it_o now_o but_o only_o in_o hope_n which_o when_o time_n shall_v serve_v that_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v make_v perfect_a five_o he_o teach_v that_o notwithstanding_o those_o evil_n which_o do_v enclose_v we_o in_o on_o everye_o side_n yet_o our_o salvation_n be_v nevertheless_o sure_a for_o the_o providence_n â–ª_o of_o god_n whereby_o we_o be_v predestinate_a to_o eternal_a felicity_n can_v neither_o be_v change_v nor_o yet_o in_o any_o point_n fail_v and_o by_o this_o providence_n say_v he_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o unto_o we_o which_o love_n god_n all_o thing_n turn_v to_o good_a and_o nothing_o can_v hurt_v we_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o his_o son_n and_o together_o with_o he_o all_o thing_n wherefore_o see_v the_o father_n justifi_v we_o and_o the_o son_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o can_v make_v we_o afraid_a last_o he_o say_v that_o yâ—_z love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o be_v so_o great_a that_o by_o no_o creature_n it_o can_v be_v pluck_v from_o us._n hereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a of_o how_o great_a force_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v wherewith_o we_o be_v seal_v so_o long_o as_o we_o wait_v for_o the_o perfection_n of_o our_o felicity_n and_o these_o thing_n serve_v wonderful_o to_o prove_v that_o our_o justification_n consist_v not_o of_o work_n but_o of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o mere_a and_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o chap._n as_o touch_v the_o first_o part_n the_o apostle_n allege_v that_o condemnation_n be_v now_o take_v away_o which_o he_o prove_v because_o we_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o delivery_n he_o promise_v unto_o those_o only_a which_o be_v in_o christ_n wherefore_o see_v it_o be_v manifest_v what_o his_o proposition_n or_o intent_n be_v now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o these_o thing_n hang_fw-mi together_o with_o those_o which_o be_v already_o speak_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a chap_n paul_n cry_v out_o twice_o first_o when_o he_o say_v unhappy_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n and_o by_o the_o figure_n aposiopesis_fw-la he_o express_v not_o the_o deliverer_n but_o here_o he_o say_v that_o that_o deliverer_n be_v the_o law_n deliver_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o life_n deliver_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o life_n farther_o in_o that_o place_n with_o great_a affection_n he_o say_v i_o geve_v thanks_n unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n nether_a declare_v he_o wherefore_o he_o give_v thanks_n but_o now_o he_o plain_o express_v the_o cause_n for_o he_o say_v that_o now_o there_o remain_v no_o condemnation_n and_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o commendation_n thank_n be_v to_o be_v give_v for_o that_o there_o remain_v in_o we_o no_o commendation_n law_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n this_o be_v it_o for_o which_o he_o give_v thank_n last_o he_o add_v how_o that_o in_o mind_n he_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o in_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n now_o he_o more_o plain_o express_v what_o that_o be_v namely_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n hereby_o it_o manifest_o appear_v how_o apt_o these_o thing_n be_v knit_v together_o with_o those_o which_o be_v already_o speak_v the_o apostle_n seem_v thus_o to_o speak_v although_o sin_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n where_o with_o the_o godly_a be_v vex_v be_v as_o it_o be_v alredye_n say_v still_o remain_v in_o they_o yet_o be_v there_o no_o danger_n that_o it_o shall_v bring_v condemnation_n unto_o man_n regenerate_v for_o they_o be_v holpen_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n wherewith_o they_o be_v now_o endue_v and_o even_o as_o before_o he_o abundant_o entreat_v of_o the_o violence_n and_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n which_o it_o use_v against_o we_o be_v unwittinge_n ourselves_o what_o thing_n avayle_v to_o know_v ourselves_o and_o unwilling_a thereunto_o so_o now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o teach_v what_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n work_v in_o the_o saint_n wherefore_o see_v not_o only_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o also_o the_o ethnic_a writer_n do_v express_o command_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v know_v himself_o peradventure_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o other_o place_n out_o of_o which_o the_o principle_n a_o godly_a man_n consist_v of_o two_o principle_n same_o may_v better_o be_v gather_v then_o out_o of_o these_o two_o chapiter_n for_o a_o godly_a man_n consist_v of_o his_o own_o corrupt_a and_o vitiate_v nature_n and_o also_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n &_o because_o we_o have_v before_o learned_a what_o yâ—_z corruption_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v sin_n woork_v in_o we_o and_o now_o be_v declare_v what_o benefit_n of_o christ_n we_o obtain_v by_o his_o spirit_n by_o this_o may_v every_o man_n as_o touch_v either_o part_n know_v himself_o undoubted_o wonderful_a great_a be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o when_o he_o write_v of_o the_o force_n of_o sin_n express_v it_o chief_o in_o his_o own_o person_n to_o geve_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v no_o description_n why_o paul_n change_v the_o person_n in_o these_o two_o description_n man_n so_o holy_a which_o so_o long_a eas_fw-la he_o live_v here_o be_v clean_o rid_v from_o sin_n but_o afterward_o when_o he_o entreat_v of_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o person_n of_o other_o man_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v with_o himself_o that_o not_o all_o manner_n of_o christian_n enjoy_v this_o excellent_a help_n of_o god_n but_o only_o certain_a principal_a and_o excellent_a man_n such_o as_o be_v the_o apostle_n after_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v before_o hear_v out_o of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n a_o man_n may_v have_v say_v forasmuch_o as_o we_o be_v so_o lead_v away_o captive_a of_o sin_n and_o that_o by_o force_n and_o against_o our_o will_n what_o hope_n can_v there_o be_v of_o our_o salvation_n much_o say_v paul_n forasmuch_o as_o now_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n for_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n this_o reason_n be_v take_v of_o the_o cause_n efficient_a whereby_o be_v not_o only_o prove_v that_o which_o be_v propose_v but_o also_o even_o the_o very_a carnell_n and_o inward_a pith_n of_o our_o justification_n be_v touch_v for_o although_o man_n be_v now_o justify_v be_v so_o restore_v unto_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o they_o begin_v to_o live_v holy_o and_o do_v accomplish_v some_o certain_a obedience_n begin_v of_o the_o law_n yet_o because_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n they_o can_v not_o stay_v upon_o they_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v unperfect_a and_o be_v not_o without_o fault_n of_o necessity_n it_o follow_v that_o our_o justification_n shall_v herein_o consist_v â–ª_o wherein_o consist_v justification_n â–ª_o namely_o to_o have_v our_o sin_n forgeven_v we_o that_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o they_o and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o
under_o the_o law_n and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o condemn_v and_o kill_v for_o it_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o damnation_n command_v that_o we_o shall_v believe_v in_o christ._n wherefore_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o by_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o law_n do_v perish_v but_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v only_o to_o make_v safe_a it_o may_v also_o be_v somewhat_o more_o plain_o answer_v law_n the_o gospel_n as_o it_o only_o outward_o make_v a_o sound_n â–ª_o differ_v little_a from_o the_o law_n that_o the_o gospel_n so_o long_o as_o it_o do_v but_o outward_o only_o make_v a_o sound_n neither_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n inward_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n to_o move_v and_o bow_v they_o to_o believe_v so_o long_o i_o say_v the_o gospel_n have_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o kill_v letter_n neither_o differ_v it_o any_o thing_n from_o the_o law_n as_o touch_v efficacye_n unto_o salvation_n for_o although_o it_o contain_v other_o thing_n than_o the_o law_n do_v yet_o it_o can_v neither_o geve_v grace_n nor_o remission_n of_o sin_n unto_o the_o hearer_n but_o after_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v once_o move_v yâ—_z harâ—s_v of_o the_o hearer_n to_o believe_v then_o at_o the_o length_n the_o gospel_n obtain_v his_o power_n to_o make_v safe_a wherefore_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n â–ª_o and_o of_o death_n from_o which_o we_o be_v deliver_v be_v it_o whereof_o before_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o lead_v we_o captiâ—â—s_n and_o rebell_v against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o this_o fight_n say_v chrisostome_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v present_a with_o we_o and_o help_v and_o deliver_v we_o that_o we_o run_v not_o into_o dammation_n he_o crâ—wneth_v we_o say_v he_o and_o furnish_v we_o on_o every_o side_n with_o stay_n and_o help_n bring_v we_o into_o the_o battle_n which_o i_o thus_o understand_v that_o we_o be_v count_v crown_v through_o the_o forgevenes_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o holpen_v with_o succour_n when_o we_o be_v so_o holpen_v with_o free_a and_o gracious_a gift_n and_o with_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o instrument_n of_o heavenly_a gift_n that_o we_o suffer_v not_o this_o law_n of_o natural_a corruption_n to_o reign_v in_o us._n and_o let_v this_o suffice_v as_o touch_v that_o evil_a from_o which_o we_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n deliver_v now_o let_v we_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o delivery_n this_o delivery_n may_v indeed_o be_v compare_v with_o that_o delivery_n whereby_o the_o child_n egypt_n our_o delivery_n be_v compare_v with_o that_o delivery_n whereby_o the_o israelite_n escape_v out_o of_o egypt_n of_o israel_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o egypt_n but_o they_o be_v not_o 〈…〉_o at_o liberty_n but_o yâ—_z they_o be_v with_o grievous_a peril_n &_o great_a temptation_n exercise_v in_o the_o desert_n and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n they_o have_v always_o remnant_n of_o the_o amoritre_n chittit_n hevite_n and_o cetite_n with_o who_o they_o have_v continual_a strife_n we_o also_o be_v so_o deliver_v from_o death_n and_o sin_n that_o yet_o there_o still_o remain_v no_o small_a portion_n of_o these_o evil_n but_o yet_o as_o paul_n say_v they_o can_v not_o hurt_v us._n for_o although_o it_o be_v sin_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o impute_v but_o by_o death_n our_o body_n shall_v so_o be_v lose_a and_o the_o soul_n shall_v so_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o that_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o holy_a resurrection_n it_o shall_v nevertheless_o return_v again_o unto_o life_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n paul_n say_v not_o simple_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n and_o from_o death_n but_o from_o the_o law_n and_o power_n of_o they_o augustine_n also_o in_o his_o first_o book_n and_o 32._o chapter_n de_fw-fr nuptijs_fw-la &_o concupiscenntia_fw-la say_v that_o this_o delivery_n consist_v of_o the_o forgevenes_n of_o sin_n which_o thing_n also_o we_o see_v happen_v in_o civil_a affair_n for_o if_o a_o man_n be_v similitude_n a_o similitude_n cast_v into_o prison_n &_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v guilty_a do_v wait_v for_o nothing_o but_o for_o yâ—_z sentence_n of_o death_n and_o yet_o through_o the_o liberality_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o king_n he_o be_v not_o only_o deliver_v from_o punishment_n but_o also_o the_o king_n geve_v unto_o he_o great_a land_n and_o abundance_n of_o riches_n and_o honour_n if_o we_o shall_v consider_v in_o he_o the_o principal_a ground_n and_o cause_n of_o his_o delivery_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o forgevenes_n of_o his_o crime_n and_o offence_n for_o what_o have_v it_o profit_v he_o so_o to_o be_v enrich_v if_o he_o shall_v straight_o way_n have_v be_v put_v to_o death_n so_o although_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o have_v our_o strength_n renew_v and_o the_o power_n or_o faculty_n to_o begin_v a_o obedience_n forasmuch_o as_o by_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o law_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v satisfy_v we_o can_v never_o be_v justify_v unless_o we_o have_v first_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o we_o shall_v still_o be_v under_o condemnation_n and_o shall_v be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n and_o when_o paul_n use_v this_o word_n law_n he_o speak_v metaphorical_o for_o by_o the_o law_n he_o understand_v force_n and_o efficacy_n and_o he_o attribute_v it_o unto_o sundry_a metaphoricallye_o this_o word_n law_n be_v here_o take_v metaphoricallye_o thing_n unto_o sin_n unto_o death_n and_o unto_o the_o spirit_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o thing_n which_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o same_o may_v be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o he_o who_o it_o govern_v and_o rule_v but_o as_o we_o have_v already_o sufficient_o teach_v when_o we_o hear_v of_o this_o word_n law_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o think_v that_o here_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o thus_o much_o as_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o delivery_n but_o in_o this_o place_n therecom_v to_o my_o remembrance_n a_o sentence_n of_o chrisostome_n in_o his_o homely_a de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la &_o adorando_fw-la spiritu_fw-la wherein_o he_o admonish_v that_o this_o be_v a_o apt_a place_n to_o prove_v the_o devinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o liberty_n than_o it_o behove_v he_o to_o be_v most_o free_a and_o that_o ghost_n a_o place_n to_o prove_v the_o divinitye_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o liberty_n not_o only_o this_o place_n declare_v but_o also_o that_o place_n wherein_o it_o be_v write_v where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n but_o arrius_n eunomius_n and_o other_o such_o like_a pestiferous_a man_n will_v have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v a_o servant_n for_o they_o in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n put_v a_o great_a difference_n of_o person_n for_o the_o son_n they_o say_v be_v a_o creature_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n far_o inferior_a unto_o the_o father_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o minister_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o son_n but_o if_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n how_o then_o can_v he_o be_v unto_o other_o the_o author_n of_o liberty_n he_o have_v indeed_o other_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereby_o he_o confute_v the_o arryans_n but_o it_o suffice_v i_o to_o have_v rehearse_v this_o one_o argument_n only_o because_o it_o serve_v somewhat_o for_o this_o place_n now_o let_v we_o see_v who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o delivery_n for_o paul_n do_v not_o superfluous_o entreat_v thereof_o for_o when_o he_o have_v teach_v that_o this_o liberty_n come_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n although_o it_o be_v the_o true_a and_o principal_a cause_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v oftentimes_o hide_v nether_a can_v it_o be_v see_v of_o other_o man_n therefore_o paul_n turn_v himself_o unto_o the_o effect_n as_o unto_o thing_n more_o evident_a for_o there_o be_v many_o oftentimes_o which_o boast_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o faith_n which_o yet_o be_v most_o far_o from_o they_o and_o remain_v under_o damnation_n this_o self_n same_o manner_n shall_v christ_n observe_v in_o the_o last_o judgement_n he_o shall_v first_o say_v come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n receive_v you_o the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n by_o these_o word_n be_v express_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n namely_o yâ—_z we_o be_v elect_v of_o god_n &_o predestinate_a but_o because_o this_o cause_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o eye_n god_n the_o prove_v by_o the_o effect_n declare_v who_o be_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n of_o man_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v seem_v true_a heir_n of_o the_o
a_o beginning_n and_o a_o endeavour_n of_o obedience_n and_o forgevenes_n of_o defect_n which_o they_o commit_v the_o righteousness_n also_o of_o christ_n whereby_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v be_v now_o make_v their_o righteousness_n and_o be_v of_o god_n impute_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o head_n do_v pass_v into_o the_o member_n last_o by_o hope_n we_o be_v make_v safe_a and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o law_n which_o want_v in_o their_o work_n so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v here_o they_o shall_v attain_v perfect_o &_o by_o all_o mean_v full_a when_o they_o shall_v be_v join_v together_o with_o christ_n in_o a_o other_o life_n â–ª_o and_o therefore_o will_v god_n provide_v a_o remedy_n for_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o law_n which_o spring_v of_o our_o weakness_n let_v we_o see_v therefore_o what_o god_n have_v do_v he_o have_v send_v his_o son_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o sin_n have_v condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n by_o these_o word_n be_v manifest_a the_o number_n and_o distinction_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n for_o if_o the_o son_n be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n then_o must_v one_o of_o necessity_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o other_o which_o be_v trinity_n the_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n contrary_a to_o the_o heresy_n of_o photinus_n sabellias_n the_o patripassianite_n and_o other_o such_o pestiferous_a man_n which_o teach_v that_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v distincted_a both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o also_o between_o themselves_o only_o as_o touchinge_v the_o name_n but_o what_o order_n paul_n have_v put_v in_o the_o person_n we_o may_v easy_o see_v first_o he_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v he_o which_o deliver_v secondlye_o that_o that_o spirit_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n last_o that_o the_o son_n be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n and_o so_o he_o resolve_v the_o last_o effect_n of_o our_o salvation_n into_o the_o first_o cause_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o sin_n augustine_n admonish_v that_o these_o flesh_n this_o word_n similitude_n take_v not_o away_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o flesh_n thing_n be_v to_o be_v red_a joint_o together_o so_o that_o this_o word_n similitude_n be_v not_o refer_v unto_o the_o flesh_n but_o unto_o sin_n for_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o have_v the_o show_n or_o form_n of_o sin_n but_o yet_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o can_v not_o be_v pollute_v with_o sin_n paul_n also_o unto_o the_o phillippians_n write_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o man_n not_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n in_o very_a deed_n but_o that_o because_o he_o so_o abase_v himself_o that_o he_o nothing_o depart_v from_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o man_n nether_a confound_v he_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o leave_v it_o so_o perfect_a that_o even_o the_o form_n and_o similitude_n of_o other_o man_n may_v be_v show_v in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n use_v this_o word_n similitude_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v yâ—_z the_o lord_n be_v not_o a_o pure_a man_n only_o as_o other_o man_n be_v although_o he_o seem_v such_o a_o one_o for_o in_o he_o be_v the_o divine_a nature_n hide_v wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o marcionite_n or_o other_o such_o like_a heretic_n shall_v by_o these_o place_n deny_v that_o christ_n have_v true_a flesh_n for_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n as_o the_o greek_a schioly_n have_v note_v with_o the_o affection_n thereof_o not_o undoubted_o with_o those_o affection_n which_o spring_n of_o malice_n but_o with_o those_o which_o spring_n of_o nature_n institute_v of_o god_n in_o sum_n to_o have_v take_v the_o flesh_n of_o sin_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o that_o christ_n be_v so_o make_v man_n that_o he_o be_v subject_a unto_o heat_n cold_a hunger_n thirst_n contumely_n and_o death_n for_o these_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o flesh_n of_o sin_n augustine_n in_o his_o 14._o book_n against_o faustus_n have_v to_o do_v against_o a_o heretic_n which_o refuse_v moses_n as_o though_o he_o be_v contumelious_a against_o christ_n when_o he_o write_v curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v one_o a_o tree_n unto_o who_o augustine_n answer_v if_o by_o this_o mean_v thou_o condemne_v moses_n thou_o shall_v also_o reject_v paul_n for_o he_o unto_o the_o galathians_n write_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v accurse_v for_o us._n and_o the_o same_o paul_n in_o his_o latter_a epistle_n to_o the_o corrinthians_n say_v that_o he_o which_o know_v not_o sin_n be_v for_o our_o sake_n make_v sin_n then_o he_o cit_v this_o place_n whereof_o we_o now_o entreat_v that_o god_n send_v his_o son_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n he_o bring_v also_o a_o reason_n sin_n why_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v sin_n why_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v sin_n namely_o because_o it_o be_v mortal_a and_o taste_v of_o death_n which_o of_o necessity_n follow_v sin_n and_o he_o affirm_v this_o to_o be_v a_o figurative_a kind_n of_o speech_n wherein_o by_o that_o which_o go_v before_o be_v express_v that_o which_o follow_v but_o beside_o this_o interpretation_n of_o augustine_n i_o remember_v a_o other_o also_o which_o the_o same_o augustine_n treatinge_v upon_o this_o place_n follow_v which_o also_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v learn_v of_o origene_n and_o that_o interpretation_n be_v take_v out_o of_o leviticus_fw-la where_o when_o as_o there_o be_v diverse_a kind_n of_o sacrifice_n institute_v mention_v be_v make_v of_o a_o oblation_n for_o sin_n which_o self_n same_o oblation_n be_v everye_o signify_v the_o oblation_n for_o sin_n be_v call_v sin_n sacrament_n have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v where_o call_v sin_n but_o unto_o that_o word_n be_v oftentimes_o add_v a_o preposition_n and_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v write_v lechatteoth_n and_o leaschrah_n that_o be_v for_o sin_n and_o for_o trespass_n so_o that_o hereby_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o sacrament_n as_o we_o have_v often_o say_v have_v the_o name_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o signify_v and_o other_o tongue_n also_o both_o the_o latin_n and_o the_o greek_a seem_v to_o have_v imitate_v this_o form_n of_o speak_v for_o the_o lattines_n call_v that_o piaculum_fw-la or_o piacularem_fw-la hostiam_fw-la which_o be_v offer_v to_o turn_v away_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o same_o thing_n the_o grecian_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o making_n clean_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o paul_n sometime_o call_v sin_n and_o accurse_a this_o therefore_o be_v the_o meaning_n that_o christ_n condemn_v sin_n which_o be_v in_o our_o flesh_n by_o sin_n that_o be_v by_o that_o oblation_n which_o be_v for_o sin_n that_o be_v by_o his_o flesh_n which_o be_v here_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v after_o the_o hebrew_n manner_n of_o speak_v the_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o to_o condemn_v signify_v in_o this_o place_n to_o take_v away_o and_o to_o discharge_v those_o thing_n which_o use_v to_o follow_v they_o that_o be_v condemn_v and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o easely_o understand_v how_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n sin_n how_o christ_n by_o death_n have_v condemn_v sin_n condemn_v sin_n we_o ought_v by_o faith_n to_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o have_v obtain_v for_o we_o the_o holyghost_n whereby_o our_o sin_n be_v forgeven_v whereby_o also_o lust_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o sin_n be_v repress_v in_o us._n but_o there_o be_v other_o which_z interpretate_fw-la this_o place_n otherwise_o as_o though_o christ_n condemn_v sin_n in_o his_o flesh_n that_o be_v he_o will_v have_v himself_o to_o be_v punish_v and_o offer_v up_o for_o sin_n namely_o for_o our_o sin_n which_o interpretation_n do_v not_o so_o much_o differ_v from_o the_o first_o but_o that_o interpretation_n which_o chrisostome_n and_o ambrose_n have_v be_v far_o more_o strange_a for_o they_o think_v that_o sin_n itself_o be_v condemn_v of_o christ_n for_o sin_n that_o be_v for_o that_o cause_n namely_o because_o it_o have_v do_v unjust_o and_o sin_v grevous_o for_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o right_n seem_v to_o rage_v against_o man_n which_o be_v even_o from_o yâ—_z begin_n obnoâ—ius_fw-la unto_o it_o but_o in_o yâ—_z it_o be_v so_o bold_a to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o christ_n being_n most_o innocent_a it_o deserve_a condennation_n but_o ambrose_n seem_v to_o signify_v that_o sin_n be_v here_o take_v for_o the_o devil_n who_o in_o yâ—_z he_o kill_v christ_n tempt_v he_o more_o them_z
shall_v at_o any_o time_n say_v that_o he_o love_v god_n above_o all_o thing_n when_o we_o have_v diligent_o consider_v the_o matter_n we_o shall_v plain_o find_v that_o under_o that_o dissemble_a love_n lie_v hide_v in_o his_o hart_n a_o most_o great_a hatred_n of_o god_n and_o where_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o affect_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o subject_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o have_v not_o a_o respect_n unto_o work_n moral_a or_o civil_a but_o only_o as_o i_o have_v say_v to_o our_o corrupt_a and_o vitiate_v nature_n and_o herein_o chief_o be_v the_o first_o table_n to_o be_v consider_v table_n the_o first_o table_n contain_v the_o force_n and_o vigour_n of_o the_o latter_a table_n which_o require_v a_o perfect_a faith_n love_n worship_v and_o fear_v of_o god_n in_o which_o thing_n consist_v the_o force_n vigour_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v hitherto_o be_v speak_v the_o apostle_n infer_v this_o conclusion_n that_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v nether_a deliver_v nor_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n god_n they_z which_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v evil_a tree_n if_o the_o man_n themselves_o can_v not_o please_v god_n their_o work_n can_v not_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n we_o must_v desire_v a_o more_o abundant_a spirit_n that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o please_v god_n so_o that_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a token_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v by_o the_o effect_n and_o aposteriori_fw-la as_o they_o call_v it_o who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v not_o please_v god_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v evil_a tree_n which_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n where_o be_v then_o merit_v of_o congruity_n and_o of_o work_n as_o they_o call_v they_o preparatory_a for_o if_o the_o man_n themselves_o can_v not_o please_v god_n undoubted_o their_o work_n can_v not_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n wherefore_o miserable_a be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o in_o no_o wise_a can_v please_v god_n but_o it_o be_v our_o part_n continual_o to_o pray_v for_o a_o more_o abundant_a spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v more_o and_o more_o please_v he_o but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o but_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v not_o he_o and_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n because_o that_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o you_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n that_o which_o he_o before_o speak_v general_o he_o now_o particular_o appli_v unto_o the_o roman_n and_o after_o his_o accustom_a manner_n descend_v from_o a_o general_a theme_n to_o a_o particular_a here_o be_v again_o in_o this_o place_n a_o sentence_n which_o can_v not_o but_o figurative_o be_v interpret_v for_o if_o we_o shall_v understand_v body_n chrisostom_n say_v that_o figure_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o scripture_n of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v myâ—_n body_n simple_o that_o we_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n the_o truth_n will_v show_v the_o contrary_n wherefore_o chrisostome_n upon_o this_o place_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o dangerous_a always_o to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n i_o marvel_v therefore_o what_o our_o adversary_n mean_v so_o much_o to_o jangle_n and_o to_o make_v such_o a_o ado_n when_o we_o say_v that_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v speak_v figurative_o and_o that_o we_o understand_v they_o not_o as_o though_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v carnal_o real_o and_o substantial_o in_o the_o bread_n but_o that_o which_o be_v show_v forth_o we_o teach_v to_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o his_o body_n be_v fasten_v unto_o the_o cross_n and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o us._n and_o this_o undoubted_o be_v do_v with_o great_a utility_n if_o we_o both_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o and_o also_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n with_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o behove_v but_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o so_o speak_v i_o grant_v he_o do_v not_o but_o if_o it_o be_v sufficient_a so_o to_o answer_v why_o do_v they_o not_o here_o also_o say_v that_o paul_n speak_v simple_o and_o appert_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n for_o other_o interpretation_n have_v he_o add_v none_o if_o they_o say_v that_o that_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o before_o speak_v so_o also_o will_v we_o say_v that_o this_o may_v be_v gather_v as_o well_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n who_o nature_n be_v to_o signify_v the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sign_n and_o also_o by_o yâ—_z which_o be_v there_o write_v namely_o that_o these_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v show_v forth_o his_o death_n and_o also_o by_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 6._o chap_n of_o john_n farther_o chrisostome_n upon_o this_o place_n say_v that_o paul_n when_o he_o thus_o write_v do_v in_o no_o wise_n deny_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o exalt_v it_o to_o a_o more_o high_a dignity_n namely_o that_o it_o shall_v rather_o obey_v the_o impulsion_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o lust_n so_o we_o say_v that_o when_o the_o father_n seem_v to_o deny_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o bread_n abide_v in_o the_o encharist_n they_o deny_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o bread_n but_o declare_v yâ—_z it_o be_v exalt_v to_o a_o high_a dignity_n namely_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n minister_n against_o transubstantiation_n how_o foolish_a they_o be_v which_o by_o these_o word_n speak_v against_o matrimony_n of_o minister_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o now_o to_o serve_v to_o a_o spiritual_a purpose_n and_o use_v but_o they_o yet_o dote_v a_o greâ—t_a deal_n more_o which_o think_v that_o this_o place_n make_v against_o the_o matrimony_n of_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o he_o shall_v conclude_v universal_o that_o all_o christian_n ought_v to_o live_v without_o wyve_n for_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a after_o that_o he_o have_v beleve_v in_o christ_n be_v any_o more_o in_o the_o flesh_n we_o have_v in_o deed_n a_o body_n flesh_n and_o member_n meat_n drink_n and_o matrimony_n all_o which_o thing_n seem_v to_o pertain_v unto_o yâ—_z flesh_n but_o we_o have_v they_o in_o god_n to_o use_v they_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n &_o not_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n neither_o do_v paul_n in_o this_o place_n mean_v any_o other_o thing_n they_o do_v yâ—_z lord_n in_z yâ—_z gospel_n when_o he_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n you_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n wherefore_o ambrose_n say_v that_o we_o have_v such_o a_o nature_n frame_v unto_o we_o as_o we_o felâ—_n it_o to_o be_v &_o he_o add_v moreover_o that_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o the_o flesh_n because_o they_o resist_v faith_n and_o will_v believe_v those_o thing_n only_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o reason_n this_o place_n again_o teach_v we_o that_o ambrose_n by_o the_o name_n of_o flesh_n understand_v reason_n flesh_n ambrose_n by_o the_o name_n of_o flesh_n understand_v reason_n also_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o high_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o say_v therefore_o that_o to_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n signify_v nothing_o else_o then_o in_o all_o our_o action_n to_o be_v rule_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o sense_n and_o affect_v of_o nature_n not_o yet_o regenerate_v in_o christ_n now_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v proper_a unto_o a_o christian_a to_o follow_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o avoid_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o this_o propriety_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n partly_o move_v we_o not_o to_o forsake_v it_o and_o be_v partly_o a_o note_n by_o which_o we_o may_v be_v make_v more_o certain_a of_o our_o justification_n justification_n by_o what_o note_n or_o maâ—ke_v we_o
be_v assure_v of_o justification_n and_o delivery_n from_o sin_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o man_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o mind_n and_o humane_a reason_n and_o the_o part_n of_o a_o philosopher_n to_o be_v order_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o wisdom_n and_o the_o part_n of_o a_o soldier_n to_o frame_v all_o his_o do_n by_o the_o art_n of_o warrefare_n so_o be_v it_o the_o part_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o sense_n of_o christ_n and_o although_o every_o man_n have_v his_o proper_a vocation_n and_o aught_o to_o follow_v such_o office_n and_o duty_n as_o be_v meet_a and_o convenient_a for_o he_o yet_o as_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v of_o christ_n aught_o to_o measure_v ourselves_o by_o this_o christian_n a_o propriety_n common_a to_o aâ—l_v christian_n propriety_n and_o certain_a rule_n continual_o to_o have_v a_o regard_n how_o much_o we_o have_v profit_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o spirit_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o for_o he_o which_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o same_o be_v none_o of_o he_o that_o which_o he_o before_o speak_v he_o now_o prove_v by_o a_o strong_a reason_n &_o that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n hereby_o he_o gather_v because_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o whereas_o he_o say_v forasmuch_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o he_o make_v no_o doubt_n say_v chrisostome_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o for_o this_o word_n forasmuch_o as_o in_o this_o place_n be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v because_o so_o that_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o particle_n causal_n ambrose_n think_v that_o paul_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v somewhat_o stagger_o for_o that_o the_o roman_n seem_v somewhat_o to_o have_v err_v and_o to_o attribute_v more_o unto_o the_o law_n than_o be_v meet_v here_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v diligenly_a man_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v all_o one_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o here_o understand_v any_o part_n of_o our_o soul_n a_o metaphor_n of_o dwell_v a_o argument_n take_v of_o contrary_n the_o flesh_n &_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o so_o repugnante_fw-la the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v both_o together_o in_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o man_n mark_v first_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n whereby_o appear_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n second_o that_o paul_n by_o the_o spirit_n understand_v not_o the_o excellent_a part_n of_o our_o mind_n as_o many_o dream_n he_o do_v for_o he_o say_v that_o that_o spirit_n whereof_o he_o speak_v be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n which_o spirit_n he_o say_v dwell_v in_o the_o faithful_a roman_n and_o in_o those_o which_o be_v of_o christ_n the_o metaphor_n of_o dwell_v be_v hereof_o take_v for_o that_o they_o which_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n do_v not_o only_o possess_v it_o but_o also_o do_v command_v in_o it_o and_o at_o their_o pleasure_n govern_v all_o thing_n so_o the_o spirit_n fill_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n &_o bear_v rule_n in_o they_o and_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o take_v his_o argument_n of_o contrary_n therefore_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n neither_o walk_v you_o according_a to_o it_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o not_o that_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v so_o repugnant_a one_o against_o the_o other_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v both_o together_o in_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o man_n but_o these_o be_v compare_v together_o be_v as_o contrary_a quality_n which_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o uttermost_a degree_n the_o one_o can_v not_o suffer_v the_o other_o for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o with_o a_o most_o fervent_a cold_n shall_v any_o heat_n be_v mingle_v but_o if_o the_o cold_a be_v somewhat_o remiss_a then_o may_v some_o of_o the_o contrary_a quality_n succeed_v wherefore_o forasmuch_o as_o in_o this_o life_n we_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n thereof_o it_o come_v that_o there_o remain_v in_o we_o somewhat_o i_o will_v not_o say_v much_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o corruption_n though_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o mean_v time_n have_v the_o upper_a hand_n for_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o flesh_n neither_o shall_v the_o spirit_n as_o paul_n say_v dwell_v in_o us._n for_o by_o this_o metaphor_n as_o we_o have_v say_v be_v signify_v that_o the_o spirit_n possess_v our_o mind_n and_o bear_v dominion_n in_o they_o but_o if_o the_o noble_a part_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o flesh_n the_o spirit_n depart_v away_o flesh_n the_z sp_z 〈…〉_o suffer_v not_o thâ—_n ruâ—â—_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o it_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o flesh_n wherefore_o davyd_v when_o he_o have_v fall_v into_o gréevous_a sin_n be_v for_o that_o time_n destitute_a of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o cry_v restore_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n and_o establish_v i_o with_o thy_o principal_a spirit_n â–ª_o although_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o never_o fall_v away_o from_o election_n or_o predestination_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o which_o have_v christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v couple_v with_o christ_n not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v none_o of_o he_o he_o therefore_o by_o the_o spirit_n judge_v our_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n because_o by_o it_o we_o be_v couple_v with_o he_o and_o by_o it_o we_o be_v regenerate_v wherefore_o christ_n in_o john_n say_v unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o be_v signify_v yâ—_z that_o by_o which_o we_o be_v chief_o regenerate_v be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o yâ—_z water_n do_v in_o yâ—_z sacrament_n of_o baptism_n represent_v the_o same_o as_o a_o outward_a sign_n water_n wash_v water_v make_v fertile_a and_o have_v in_o it_o many_o spirit_n effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n other_o quality_n by_o which_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v declare_v which_o spirit_n when_o it_o be_v come_v unto_o our_o mind_n the_o disposition_n propriety_n towardness_n sense_n and_o motion_n of_o christ_n be_v graft_v into_o we_o so_o that_o he_o which_o have_v obtain_v it_o may_v say_v with_o paul_n i_o live_v but_o not_o i_o now_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o they_o which_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o not_o after_o the_o common_a manner_n whereby_o all_o creature_n be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v manner_n we_o belong_v unto_o christ_n after_o a_o certain_a peculiar_a manner_n unto_o i_o of_o my_o father_n but_o they_o be_v make_v his_o peculiar_a possession_n forasmuch_o as_o now_o they_o be_v both_o call_v and_o also_o be_v in_o deed_n his_o member_n and_o be_v graft_v into_o he_o &_o be_v most_o perfect_o knit_v unto_o he_o receive_v nourishment_n of_o he_o here_o we_o see_v how_o foolish_o some_o answer_n which_o when_o they_o be_v reprove_v &_o admonish_v of_o their_o duty_n say_v yâ—_z they_o be_v not_o spiritual_a for_o they_o consider_v not_o yâ—_z by_o this_o answer_n they_o deny_v then selue_o cause_n they_z which_o be_v true_o christian_n muâ—â—_n need_v be_v spiritual_a the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prohibit_v to_o the_o lie_v man_n christian_n ought_v not_o to_o doubt_v whetheâ—_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o spirit_n depart_v from_o we_o for_o two_o cause_n to_o be_v christian_n for_o if_o they_o be_v of_o christ_n they_o both_o have_v his_o spirit_n and_o also_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v spiritual_a they_z also_o be_v of_o a_o evil_a judgement_n which_o take_v away_o yâ—_z book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lie_v man_n because_o they_o think_v yâ—_z they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n for_o when_o they_o so_o say_v they_o say_v they_o be_v no_o christian_n for_o if_o they_o be_v christian_n they_o have_v not_o only_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o assure_a saying_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v most_o convenient_a for_o they_o last_o who_o see_v not_o that_o they_o exceed_o be_v deceive_v which_o command_v we_o continual_o to_o doubt_v whither_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o no._n for_o undoubted_o if_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o doubt_n whither_o we_o be_v christian_n we_o
to_o moderate_v the_o pain_n inflict_v of_o god_n although_o the_o body_n be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n yet_o ought_v we_o not_o therefore_o to_o think_v that_o god_n retain_v hatred_n or_o anger_n against_o he_o who_o sin_n he_o have_v forgeven_a for_o death_n and_o adversity_n which_o afflict_v the_o godly_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v count_v amongst_o pain_n or_o punishment_n god_n be_v wont_v in_o deed_n to_o exercise_v the_o faithful_a with_o adversity_n as_o we_o rede_v of_o david_n who_o although_o he_o hear_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgeven_v he_o yet_o he_o both_o lose_v his_o son_n and_o also_o in_o his_o family_n suffer_v wonderful_a hard_a chance_n wherefore_o the_o sacrifice_a priest_n ought_v not_o hereof_o to_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n to_o impose_v pain_n and_o satisfaction_n upon_o they_o who_o they_o have_v absolve_v from_o sin_n for_o only_a christ_n when_o he_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n have_v abundant_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o we_o all_o neither_o do_v christ_n impose_v any_o pain_n either_o unto_o the_o thief_n or_o to_o the_o sinful_a woman_n or_o unto_o the_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n unto_o who_o he_o say_v son_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgeven_v thou_o neither_o have_v these_o man_n one_o word_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o their_o satisfaction_n howbeit_o we_o both_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o exhort_v as_o many_o as_o return_v unto_o christ_n and_o do_v repent_v by_o good_a work_n to_o approve_v themselves_o to_o show_v worthy_a fruit_n of_o repentance_n and_o who_o they_o have_v before_o by_o their_o evil_a work_n offend_v he_o now_o to_o reconcile_v and_o edify_v by_o their_o manner_n be_v change_v although_o these_o man_n ought_v not_o god_n the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o moderate_v the_o scourge_n of_o god_n under_o this_o pretence_n to_o claim_v or_o challenge_v unto_o themselves_o their_o key_n as_o though_o they_o can_v at_o their_o pleasure_n moderate_v the_o scourge_n of_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v suffer_v in_o this_o life_n or_o as_o they_o fain_a in_o a_o other_o for_o it_o lie_v in_o god_n hand_n only_o either_o to_o send_v or_o to_o release_v war_n dissease_n hunger_n persecution_n and_o such_o other_o like_o kind_n of_o calamity_n neither_o have_v god_n when_o he_o afflict_v the_o saint_n always_o a_o regard_n unto_o this_o by_o a_o fatherly_a chastisement_n to_o correct_v their_o sin_n for_o oftentimes_o god_n an_o other_o end_n of_o the_o scourge_n of_o god_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o will_v have_v his_o saint_n geve_v a_o testemony_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o make_v manifest_a unto_o the_o world_n how_o much_o his_o mighty_a and_o strong_a power_n be_v of_o efficacy_n in_o they_o so_o be_v john_n baptist_n behe_v so_o be_v esay_n jeremy_n and_o all_o the_o martyr_n slay_v this_o matter_n be_v clear_o entreat_v of_o in_o the_o book_n of_o jobe_n howbeit_o it_o be_v profitable_a that_o the_o godly_a be_v oftentimes_o admonish_v of_o repentance_n resurrection_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o resurrection_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n real_o eat_v be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o resurrection_n and_o of_o good_a work_n that_o god_n may_v lenefye_v and_o mitigate_v those_o scourge_n and_o calamity_n which_o he_o use_v to_o inflict_v upon_o sinner_n wherefore_o this_o place_n seem_v nothing_o to_o confirm_v either_o purgatory_n or_o satisfaction_n howbeit_o by_o these_o word_n we_o be_v manifest_o teach_v what_o be_v the_o ground_n or_o beginning_n of_o our_o resurrection_n namely_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o first_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o afterward_o also_o dwell_v in_o us._n wherefore_o they_o be_v deceive_v which_o think_v that_o unto_o our_o resurrection_n be_v necessary_a either_o transubstantiation_n or_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o though_o out_o of_o his_o flesh_n which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v eat_v of_o we_o real_o we_o shall_v draw_v eternal_a life_n as_o out_o of_o a_o true_a fountain_n and_o a_o certain_a ground_n for_o here_o they_o make_v a_o false_a argument_n from_o that_o which_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n as_o the_o cause_n here_o paul_n write_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o new_a life_n be_v that_o we_o have_v the_o self_n same_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a and_o perfect_a cause_n of_o our_o resurrection_n but_o how_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n can_v have_v place_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o may_v easy_o understand_v chap_a in_o the_o holy_a supper_n we_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n how_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o help_n unto_o the_o reresurrection_n wherefore_o the_o father_n sometime_o attribute_v this_o thing_n unto_o the_o sacrament_n a_o place_n of_o john_n in_o the_o vi_fw-la chap_a for_o there_o we_o renew_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o if_o by_o faith_n we_o take_v hold_v in_o the_o communion_n we_o be_v more_o plentiful_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n whereby_o not_o only_o the_o mind_n be_v quicken_v but_o also_o the_o body_n be_v so_o renew_a that_o it_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n hereby_o it_o be_v manifest_v how_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n conduce_v to_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o us._n for_o by_o faith_n we_o take_v hold_v that_o they_o be_v deliver_v for_o we_o unto_o the_o death_n &_o by_o this_o faith_n we_o obtain_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v make_v both_o in_o mind_n and_o in_o body_n partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o if_o the_o father_n at_o any_o time_n seem_v to_o attribute_v this_o unto_o the_o sacrament_n yâ—_z hereof_o come_v for_o that_o they_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o sign_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o thing_n signify_v this_o may_v we_o perceive_v by_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o john_n for_o there_o christ_n promise_v life_n unto_o they_o that_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a for_o any_o man_n to_o see_v that_o in_o that_o place_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a eatinge_v which_o consist_v of_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o sign_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o give_v of_o christ_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v understande_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n fasten_v upon_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n comprehend_v of_o we_o shall_v so_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v we_o as_o if_o it_o be_v our_o bread_n and_o our_o meat_n and_o that_o christ_n say_v in_o the_o future_a tempse_n i_o will_v geve_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o for_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o dead_a but_o his_o death_n which_o afterward_o follow_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o yâ—_z body_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v unto_o we_o not_o only_o in_o word_n but_o also_o in_o outward_a sign_n in_o that_o last_o time_n when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o point_n to_o be_v deliver_v augustine_n in_o his_o 26._o treatise_n upon_o john_n defend_v this_o doctrine_n for_o he_o say_v to_o believe_v be_v to_o eat_v and_o he_o say_v moreover_o that_o the_o old_a father_n under_o the_o law_n do_v eat_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v for_o their_o sacrament_n and_o we_o be_v all_o one_o and_o though_o their_o sign_n be_v diverse_a yet_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o and_o in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o marcellinus_n he_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o we_o be_v herein_o diverse_a for_o that_o they_o â–ª_o beleve_v in_o christ_n to_o come_v and_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v now_o already_o come_v and_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o they_o of_o constantinoble_a say_v that_o we_o receive_v the_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o the_o heavenly_a meat_n do_v pass_v into_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v make_v we_o ireneus_fw-la oftentimes_o say_v that_o our_o flesh_n and_o our_o body_n be_v nourish_v with_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o so_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v we_o deny_v not_o for_o even_o as_o by_o natural_a meat_n be_v make_v blood_n whereby_o we_o be_v natural_o feed_v so_o by_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v hold_v of_o by_o faith_n we_o draw_v unto_o we_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v nourish_v and_o the_o body_n make_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o resurrection_n farther_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o our_o flesh_n and_o body_n do_v
step_n or_o degree_n as_o though_o he_o will_v thereof_o infer_v that_o therefore_o they_o must_v needs_o cheerful_o and_o ready_o endeavour_n themselves_o unto_o a_o righteous_a life_n but_o because_o here_o seem_v to_o be_v signify_v a_o difference_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o see_v with_o what_o spirit_n we_o be_v now_o lead_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o far_a with_o what_o spirit_n the_o father_n be_v lead_v in_o the_o law_n undoubted_o chrisostome_n upon_o this_o place_n write_v of_o that_o matter_n diverse_a thing_n whereunto_o i_o do_v not_o full_o assent_v for_o first_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o jew_n in_o old_a time_n have_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o because_o he_o see_v yâ—_z the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n express_o make_v mention_n of_o yâ—_z spirit_n this_o he_o say_v he_o therefore_o do_v for_o that_o the_o law_n of_o yâ—_z elder_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v therefore_o call_v spiritual_a and_o because_o those_o man_n be_v instruct_v by_o that_o law_n therefore_o be_v here_o mention_v make_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o although_o in_o the_o 10_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corrinthians_n those_o father_n be_v say_v to_o have_v eat_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o to_o have_v drink_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o drink_n of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n yet_o will_v not_o chrisostome_n grant_v that_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o he_o say_v that_o therefore_o those_o thing_n be_v call_v spiritual_a for_o that_o they_o be_v give_v not_o by_o humane_a strength_n or_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o this_o father_n shall_v think_v that_o the_o people_n in_o the_o old_a time_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o elder_n want_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n god_n when_o as_o in_o exodus_fw-la the_o 31._o chapter_n we_o rede_v that_o bezeleel_n and_o aholiam_n be_v replenish_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o also_o with_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n to_o make_v all_o such_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v command_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o we_o rede_v that_o the_o 70._o elder_n which_o be_v give_v to_o be_v helper_n unto_o moses_n be_v in_o such_o sort_n make_v partaker_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o they_o also_o prophefy_v and_o that_o josua_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o that_o gedeon_n have_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o that_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n depart_v from_o saul_n which_o can_v not_o be_v unless_o he_o have_v have_v it_o before_o and_o what_o mean_v this_o that_o david_n say_v in_o the_o psalm_n take_v not_o away_o thy_o spirit_n from_o i_o again_o thy_o spirit_n shall_v lead_v i_o again_o confirm_v i_o with_o a_o principal_a spirit_n nether_a can_v we_o deny_v but_o that_o elias_n and_o elizeus_fw-la have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n when_o as_o the_o one_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v have_v double_a the_o spirit_n of_o the_o other_o give_v unto_o he_o we_o rede_v also_o yâ—_z daniel_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o unto_o these_o so_o many_o oracle_n we_o will_v add_v also_o a_o firm_a reason_n that_o the_o father_n be_v justify_v we_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v without_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o faith_n can_v neither_o be_v have_v nor_o retain_v without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o whereas_o chrisostome_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o make_v mention_v of_o the_o spirit_n for_o that_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o law_n which_o be_v give_v of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v frivolous_a for_o the_o law_n can_v not_o execute_v spirit_n the_o law_n can_v do_v his_o office_n unless_o it_o be_v holpen_v by_o the_o spirit_n his_o office_n to_o bring_v unto_o christ_n man_n be_v now_o by_o it_o make_v afraid_a unless_o the_o power_n thereof_o be_v holpen_v by_o yâ—_z spirit_n for_o how_o many_o epicure_n &_o godless_a man_n be_v there_o which_o when_o they_o hear_v the_o law_n be_v nether_a bring_v to_o christ_n not_o yet_o once_o touch_v for_o the_o wicked_a crime_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v and_o that_o place_n in_o the_o x_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n unto_o the_o corrinthians_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o he_o think_v â–ª_o for_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o elder_n be_v the_o declare_v a_o place_n to_o the_o corrin_n declare_v self_n same_o with_o we_o for_o unless_o it_o be_v so_o the_o reason_n of_o paul_n may_v easelye_o have_v be_v answer_v unto_o for_o the_o corrinthians_n may_v have_v think_v that_o upon_o the_o jew_n be_v therefore_o so_o many_o punishemente_n inflict_v for_o that_o their_o sacrament_n be_v not_o like_a unto_o we_o and_o contrariwise_o that_o they_o although_o they_o sin_v shall_v not_o be_v chastife_v for_o that_o their_o sacrament_n be_v more_o perfect_a which_o can_v pacefy_v god_n though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o much_o angry_a and_o can_v drive_v away_o all_o adversity_n which_o hang_v over_o their_o head_n but_o when_o as_o paul_n say_v that_o their_o sacrament_n be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o with_o we_o this_o place_n of_o refuge_n he_o utter_o take_v away_o from_o they_o and_o that_o paul_n have_v herunto_o a_o regard_n it_o be_v therefore_o without_o all_o doubt_n to_o be_v think_v for_o that_o he_o make_v mention_v only_o of_o those_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o answer_n unto_o our_o two_o sacrament_n omittinge_n all_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v innumerable_a for_o he_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v baptize_v as_o we_o be_v baptize_v and_o say_v moreover_o that_o they_o receive_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v which_o we_o at_o this_o day_n receive_v signify_v thereby_o our_o eucharist_n or_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o thou_o take_v away_o this_o cause_n thou_o shall_v find_v nâ—ne_v other_o cause_n why_o he_o make_v mention_v of_o these_o two_o sacrament_n only_o farther_o what_o have_v we_o in_o our_o sacrament_n which_o we_o receive_v as_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a thing_n be_v it_o not_o christ_n but_o the_o apostle_n testefi_v that_o the_o elder_n receive_v he_o in_o their_o sacrament_n for_o he_o say_v that_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n which_o follow_v they_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n spirit_n we_o can_v not_o drink_v christ_n without_o his_o spirit_n but_o we_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n drink_v christ_n unless_o together_o therewythall_o also_o we_o draw_v in_o his_o spirit_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v that_o the_o elder_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v peradventure_o they_o have_v reward_n and_o chastisement_n as_o though_o we_o have_v not_o so_o also_o for_o be_v it_o not_o so_o do_v not_o paul_n greavous_o threaten_v the_o corrinthians_n if_o they_o shall_v follow_v those_o sin_n which_o the_o elder_n have_v commit_v in_o the_o desert_n do_v he_o not_o say_v that_o many_o be_v weak_a and_o many_o fall_v one_o sleep_v for_o that_o they_o have_v after_o a_o filthy_a manner_n abuse_v the_o eucharist_n and_o do_v he_o not_o say_v when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v correct_v of_o the_o lord_n least_o we_o shall_v be_v condemn_v with_o this_o world_n moreover_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n also_o there_o want_v not_o reward_n promise_v unto_o godly_a man_n for_o if_o we_o geve_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n we_o shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o a_o prophet_n and_o he_o which_o forsake_v that_o which_o be_v he_o for_o christ_n sake_n shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n even_o in_o this_o world_n also_o but_o chrisostome_n add_v that_o unto_o they_o be_v promise_v a_o land_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n but_o unto_o we_o be_v promise_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n life_n unto_o the_o elder_n be_v promise_v not_o only_o temporal_a thing_n but_o also_o eternal_a life_n i_o grant_v in_o deed_n that_o the_o elder_n have_v many_o temporal_a promise_n but_o yet_o not_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o unto_o they_o be_v not_o mention_v make_v of_o eternal_a life_n for_o christ_n bring_v a_o testemony_n of_o the_o resurrection_n out_o of_o the_o law_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaak_n &_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n and_o god_n say_v unto_o abraham_n i_o be_o thy_o protector_n and_o thy_o most_o ample_a reward_n and_o daniel_n say_v that_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o which_o have_v sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n some_o to_o eternal_a life_n and_o some_o to_o
everlasting_a damnation_n and_o esay_n say_v of_o the_o damned_a their_o fire_n shall_v not_o be_v quench_v and_o their_o worm_n shall_v not_o dye_v and_o to_o omit_v all_o other_o testemony_n which_o be_v infinite_a christ_n himself_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o law_n for_o he_o himself_o say_v that_o moses_n write_v of_o he_o &_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n far_o there_o be_v many_o such_o other_o testemony_n both_o in_o the_o gosple_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n which_o be_v all_o take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n chrisostom_n say_v moreover_o that_o the_o elder_n use_v outward_a purification_n nether_a do_v we_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o a_o great_a many_o more_o and_o greavous_a ceremony_n than_o we_o be_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o we_o altogether_o love_n the_o elder_n be_v bounâ—_n to_o more_o ceremony_n they_o we_o be_v circumcision_n the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n as_o be_v baptism_n chrisostom_n herein_o err_v for_o that_o he_o think_v that_o the_o elder_n be_v forbid_v only_o the_o outward_a work_n as_o we_o be_v not_o utter_o without_o fear_n so_o be_v not_o the_o elder_n altogether_o without_o love_n without_o outward_a sign_n for_o we_o also_o have_v bread_n wine_n and_o water_n as_o element_n of_o our_o sacrament_n but_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o christ_n be_v common_a both_o unto_o our_o sacrament_n and_o unto_o they_o for_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o circumsion_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n even_o as_o be_v also_o our_o baptysme_n yea_o also_o the_o very_a schoolman_n confess_v that_o orygynall_a sin_n be_v forgeven_v the_o elder_n in_o circumcision_n wherefore_o sentence_n ought_v not_o so_o light_o to_o have_v be_v give_fw-ge that_o they_o have_v only_o outward_a purifycation_n but_o this_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o sore_a that_o he_o add_v that_o they_o restrain_v their_o hand_n from_o evil_a work_n but_o we_o restrain_v both_o yâ—_z mind_n and_o conscience_n chrisostome_n seem_v always_o to_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n that_o the_o law_n prohibit_v only_o the_o outward_a work_n and_o that_o the_o gospel_n afterward_o prohibit_v anger_n hatred_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o consider_v not_o that_o the_o elder_n have_v also_o this_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n and_o that_o the_o prophet_n every_o where_o require_v circumcision_n of_o the_o hart_n and_o that_o in_o the_o first_o commandment_n be_v comprehend_v faith_n hope_n charity_n and_o whatsoever_o pertain_v to_o the_o spiritual_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v impel_v by_o fear_n and_o we_o by_o love_n it_o be_v true_a in_o deed_n after_o a_o sort_n but_o yet_o not_o so_o that_o they_o be_v utter_o without_o love_n and_o we_o utter_o without_o fear_n but_o of_o this_o matter_n we_o will_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a afterward_o but_o that_o be_v most_o untrue_a of_o all_o that_o he_o say_v that_o they_o perform_v the_o law_n but_o we_o far_o pass_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n for_o as_o we_o have_v else_o where_o prove_v not_o even_o the_o regenerate_a can_v so_o frame_v their_o work_n that_o they_o can_v in_o all_o point_n satisfy_v the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o add_v moreover_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v correct_v and_o amend_v but_o by_o ston_a mayn_v burn_a and_o other_o such_o like_a kind_n of_o punishemente_n but_o we_o be_v only_o excommunicate_v when_o we_o deserve_v to_o suffer_v the_o extreme_a punishment_n that_o the_o church_n can_v lay_v upon_o us._n but_o he_o shall_v have_v remember_v that_o those_o punishemente_n which_o he_o make_v mention_v of_o be_v civil_a punishemente_n which_o our_o christian_a magistrate_n also_o inflict_v upon_o malefactor_n but_o they_o say_v he_o have_v only_o in_o name_n the_o honour_n of_o adoption_n and_o of_o child_n but_o we_o have_v it_o in_o very_a deed_n undoubted_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o god_n be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n call_v the_o father_n of_o his_o people_n for_o of_o they_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v call_v his_o first_o be_v get_v son_n out_o of_o egypt_n adoption_n the_o elder_n also_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n and_o moses_n say_v in_o deutronomy_n thou_o have_v forsake_v god_n which_o beget_v thou_o and_o malachi_n in_o his_o 2_o chapter_n there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o we_o all_o and_o esay_n i_o have_v nourish_v and_o bring_v up_o child_n and_o they_o have_v despise_v i_o and_o do_v not_o paul_n say_v unto_o who_o pertain_v the_o testament_n and_o adoption_n he_o speak_v then_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o israelite_n of_o who_o be_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o moreover_o i_o say_v you_o be_v god_n and_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o high_a they_z also_o call_v god_n their_o father_n when_o they_o say_v in_o esay_n thou_o be_v our_o father_n for_o abraham_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o and_o israel_n have_v not_o know_v us._n and_o so_o great_a a_o affection_n do_v god_n the_o father_n bear_v towards_o they_o that_o he_o say_v can_v a_o mother_n forget_v her_o child_n but_o although_o she_o can_v yet_o will_v not_o i_o forget_v thou_o and_o as_o chrisostome_n have_v thus_o write_v in_o this_o place_n so_o have_v he_o in_o other_o place_n also_o many_o thing_n like_v unto_o the_o same_o which_o as_o i_o say_v be_v wary_o and_o with_o judgement_n to_o be_v red_a augustine_n entreat_v upon_o this_o place_n say_v that_o here_o be_v put_v a_o difference_n of_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n of_o which_o the_o one_o be_v set_v in_o fear_n &_o the_o other_o in_o love_n he_o add_v moreover_o that_o it_o be_v without_o controversye_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n it_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n he_o think_v to_o be_v that_o which_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v satan_n for_o so_o many_o be_v hold_v under_o the_o evil_a spirit_n as_o be_v destitute_a of_o grace_n and_o be_v not_o regenerate_v live_v under_o the_o law_n for_o they_o be_v addict_v unto_o temporal_a thing_n and_o obey_v their_o lust_n noâ—_n in_o deed_n through_o the_o default_n of_o the_o law_n but_o for_o that_o they_o themselves_o be_v stranger_n from_o christ_n and_o from_o god_n for_o they_o can_v not_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v both_o wrap_v in_o sin_n and_o also_o toss_v with_o continual_a fury_n he_z also_o signify_v that_o of_o this_o place_n there_o be_v a_o other_o interpretation_n as_o though_o the_o spirit_n here_o shall_v signify_v our_o mind_n which_o be_v sometime_o the_o servant_n of_o lust_n and_o sometime_o live_v under_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o this_o opinion_n he_o say_v can_v not_o stand_v for_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v a_o little_a god_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v not_o our_o mind_n but_o a_o breathe_n from_o god_n afterward_o plain_o say_v to_o be_v extern_a and_o accidentary_a namely_o be_v breathe_v in_o we_o by_o god_n for_o so_o paul_n write_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o ber_v witness_n unto_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o word_n plain_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v put_v a_o difference_n between_o that_o spirit_n which_o persuade_v and_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v persuade_v and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n the_o same_o opinion_n also_o must_v we_o have_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n wherefore_o herein_o augustine_n agree_v with_o chrisostome_n that_o they_o who_o he_o think_v to_o be_v under_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n be_v quite_o void_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o those_o kind_n of_o man_n he_o affirm_v not_o to_o be_v regenerate_v and_o that_o they_o be_v also_o stranger_n from_o god_n yea_o rather_o addict_v unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n of_o who_o we_o can_v not_o understand_v chrisostome_n to_o speak_v for_o out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o sacrament_n bring_v he_o a_o reason_n why_o the_o elder_n want_v the_o spirit_n but_o augustine_n deni_v that_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o default_n of_o the_o law_n wherefore_o his_o sentence_n be_v more_o probable_a than_o chrisostomes_n howbeit_o herein_o i_o agree_v not_o with_o augustine_n to_o think_v that_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v satan_n for_o here_o as_o i_o say_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v two_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o first_o be_v when_o we_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o conscience_n of_o
it_o shall_v not_o desperation_n will_v easy_o succeed_v for_o even_o as_o the_o law_n ought_v always_o to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o gospel_n so_o also_o ought_v fear_v to_o be_v ever_o join_v with_o faith_n we_o do_v not_o so_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n but_o that_o we_o always_o think_v upon_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o when_o we_o see_v how_o often_o and_o how_o greevous_o we_o fall_v we_o call_v ourselves_o back_o again_o to_o repentance_n and_o contrariwise_o the_o law_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v without_o the_o gospel_n for_o if_o it_o shall_v we_o can_v neither_o obey_v it_o without_o christ_n nor_o also_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o the_o offence_n which_o we_o have_v commit_v against_o be_v paul_n call_v we_o back_o from_o that_o fear_n which_o want_v faith_n the_o propriety_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n how_o many_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v it_o wherefore_o paul_n call_v we_o not_o back_o utter_o from_o all_o fear_n of_o god_n but_o from_o that_o fear_n only_o which_o want_v faith_n and_o which_o fly_v from_o god_n as_o from_o a_o enemy_n and_o from_o a_o cruel_a tyrant_n but_o that_o fear_n which_o have_v faith_n to_o moderate_v it_o can_v not_o be_v reprove_v for_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o we_o rede_v in_o the_o xi_o chapter_n of_o esay_n and_o the_o property_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v that_o by_o they_o we_o remit_v all_o our_o virtue_n and_o affect_n to_o the_o moderation_n of_o faith_n and_o make_v they_o to_o serve_v god_n true_o and_o sincere_o and_o these_o gift_n be_v common_o count_v to_o be_v seven_o and_o if_o a_o man_n demand_v how_o they_o prove_v that_o straight_a way_n they_o cite_v the_o 11._o chapter_n of_o esay_n but_o if_o we_o examine_v that_o place_n by_o the_o hebrew_n verity_n we_o shall_v find_v there_o only_o six_o gift_n namely_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n of_o understanding_n of_o counsel_n of_o fortitude_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o these_o man_n be_v deceive_v by_o the_o latin_n translation_n which_o follow_v not_o the_o hebrew_n verity_n but_o the_o 70._o interpreter_n for_o they_o between_o the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o fear_n have_v put_v the_o spirit_n of_o piety_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v pertain_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n whereby_o it_o seem_v that_o they_o mean_v to_o interpretate_fw-la what_o yâ—_z fear_v of_o god_n shall_v be_v which_o shall_v light_v upon_o the_o messiah_n of_o who_o be_v in_o that_o place_n mention_v make_v for_o that_o fear_n be_v neither_o servile_a christ_n what_o manner_n of_o fear_n be_v in_o christ_n nor_o filial_a but_o only_o a_o obedience_n piety_n and_o reverence_n towards_o god_n his_o father_n neither_o have_v the_o 70._o only_a once_o so_o interpret_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n for_o in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n where_o we_o rede_v fear_v god_n they_o have_v turn_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v obey_v god_n howbeit_o undoubted_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o contract_v into_o so_o narrow_a a_o number_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o think_v they_o to_o be_v only_o six_o or_o seven_o great_a the_o number_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghostâ—_n be_v great_a for_o beside_o all_o those_o which_o be_v reckon_v in_o that_o chapter_n the_o same_o esay_n in_o a_o other_o place_n reckon_v the_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n and_o of_o zeal_n and_o zachary_n make_v mention_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o righteousness_n and_o paul_n here_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o john_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n &_o paul_n again_o in_o a_o other_o place_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o to_o the_o ephesian_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n and_o a_o great_a many_o other_o like_a gift_n and_o this_o so_o be_v let_v we_o now_o see_v how_o both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o other_o life_n fear_n may_v have_v place_n the_o saint_n when_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n dead_a what_o manner_n of_o fear_n can_v be_v in_o those_o which_o be_v dead_a for_o that_o they_o shall_v then_o have_v perfect_a charity_n proper_o to_o speak_v of_o fear_n as_o it_o be_v a_o motion_n stir_v up_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o grievous_a evil_a that_o hang_v over_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o fear_n this_o do_v augustine_n confess_v upon_o the_o 5._o psalm_n upon_o these_o word_n i_o will_v worship_v towards_o thy_o holy_a temple_n in_o thy_o fear_n but_o in_o they_o can_v only_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yâ—_z be_v obedience_n reverence_n worship_v &_o piety_n towards_o god_n as_o the_o 70._o have_v expound_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o such_o a_o gift_n may_v be_v find_v in_o christ_n who_o otherwise_o can_v neither_o fear_v sin_n nor_o hell_n fire_n nor_o fatherly_a chastismente_n of_o god_n and_o if_o a_o man_n will_v say_v that_o death_n how_o christ_n fear_v death_n he_o fear_v death_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o natural_a fear_n of_o which_o we_o entreat_v not_o at_o this_o present_a and_o in_o this_o manner_n be_v ambrose_n to_o be_v take_v when_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o the_o angel_n out_o of_o which_o word_n the_o schoolman_n gather_v that_o in_o they_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n for_o doubtless_o see_v they_o be_v in_o bless_a state_n that_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v understand_v but_o after_o that_o manner_n that_o i_o have_v now_o speak_v of_o but_o touch_v fear_n the_o saint_n so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v here_o can_v not_o want_v the_o filial_a fear_n the_o godly_a in_o this_o life_n we_o must_v thus_o be_v persuade_v to_o think_v that_o they_o can_v not_o want_v the_o filial_a fear_n so_o that_o that_o fear_v be_v as_o i_o have_v before_o teach_v in_o such_o sort_n understand_v that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o fly_v from_o offend_v of_o god_n and_o be_v afeard_a of_o fall_n against_o his_o will_n but_o also_o be_v move_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n fire_n and_o of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o of_o punishment_n unto_o which_o fear_n yet_o a_o quiet_a faith_n and_o confidence_n also_o threaten_n in_o the_o law_n be_v not_o vain_a but_o profit_n the_o saint_n also_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v as_o a_o present_a comfort_n for_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v that_o the_o threaten_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v vain_a for_o they_o be_v profitable_a also_o unto_o the_o godly_a especial_o when_o they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o obtain_v perfect_a charity_n and_o absolute_a regeneration_n christ_n say_v unto_o the_o apostle_n i_o will_v show_v you_o who_o you_o shall_v fear_v namely_o he_o which_z when_o he_o have_v kill_v the_o body_n can_v also_o send_v the_o soul_n into_o hell_n fire_n and_o paul_n to_o the_o corrinthyans_n bring_v forth_o example_n of_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o old_a time_n whereby_o he_o declare_v that_o they_o for_o abuse_v the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n be_v destroy_v in_o the_o desert_n by_o which_o example_n he_o mean_v to_o admonish_v the_o corrinthyans_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o like_a vengeance_n many_o say_v he_o be_v weak_a and_o many_o sleep_v and_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o undoubted_o be_v judge_v but_o now_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v correct_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o this_o world_n and_o unto_o the_o phillippians_n with_o fear_n and_o with_o tremble_a work_n your_o salvation_n and_o unto_o the_o roman_n be_v not_o over_o wise_a but_o fear_v hereby_o we_o see_v that_o godly_a man_n live_v not_o upon_o the_o earth_n without_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o here_o fear_n have_v a_o respect_n unto_o many_o kind_n of_o evil_n for_o the_o godly_a be_v afeard_a of_o sin_n of_o often_o fallinge_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n of_o fatherly_a chastismente_n of_o scourge_n which_o god_n inflict_v also_o upon_o he_o when_o they_o sin_n and_o final_o of_o hell_n fire_n which_o they_o see_v they_o have_v deserve_v unless_o god_n by_o his_o mercy_n and_o christ_n by_o his_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n shall_v help_v and_o succour_v us._n but_o what_o mean_v it_o that_o john_n say_v perfect_a charity_n cast_v out_o fear_n â–ª_o declare_v a_o place_n of_o john_n declare_v i_o know_v there_o be_v some_o which_o interpretate_fw-la those_o word_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o they_o which_o love_n god_n true_o be_v not_o afeard_a for_o piety_n sake_n to_o put_v themselves_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o danger_n neither_o do_v
compel_v to_o bring_v forth_o thorn_n and_o briar_n and_o how_o it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o sin_n make_v desert_n and_o unfruitefull_a both_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o reach_v we_o and_o experience_n if_o we_o will_v consider_v it_o will_v sufficient_o declare_v unto_o us._n esay_n say_v in_o his_o 24._o chapter_n the_o sun_n shall_v be_v confound_v &_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a and_o in_o the_o overthrow_n of_o babylon_n the_o same_o prophet_n write_v that_o the_o moon_n and_o star_n shall_v not_o geve_v light_n and_o that_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v cover_v with_o darkness_n of_o the_o heaven_n david_n pronounce_v from_o the_o begin_v the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n they_o shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o abide_v as_o a_o garment_n shall_v thou_o change_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v moses_n say_v in_o the_o law_n i_o will_v geve_v a_o heaven_n of_o brass_n and_o a_o earth_n of_o iron_n which_o thing_n we_o know_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o time_n of_o elias_n wherein_o the_o heaven_n be_v so_o shut_v up_o that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a it_o give_v no_o rain_n wherefore_o that_o be_v a_o goodly_a wise_a say_n which_o ose_n the_o prophet_n have_v on_o the_o contrary_a part_n when_o he_o say_v i_o will_v hear_v heaven_n and_o heaven_n shall_v hear_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v hear_v the_o wheat_n wine_n and_o oil_n and_o they_o shall_v hear_v israel_n finallye_o how_o every_o creature_n serve_v the_o godly_a the_o scripture_n every_o where_o declare_v the_o sea_n give_v place_n unto_o the_o israelite_n godly_a all_o creature_n serve_v the_o godly_a the_o rock_n pour_v out_o water_n the_o heaven_n give_v a_o cloud_n and_o manna_n the_o son_n stand_v still_o at_o josuas_n commandment_n at_o ezechias_n commandment_n it_o go_v back_o all_o which_o thing_n be_v plain_a to_o see_v in_o christ_n only_o in_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v christ_n all_o creature_n serve_v christ_n after_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n renewede_o when_o he_o be_v bear_v the_o heaven_n make_v joy_n and_o shine_v by_o night_n the_o angel_n be_v present_a and_o sing_v the_o star_n lead_v the_o wise_a man_n when_o he_o die_v the_o sun_n be_v obscure_v &_o all_o thing_n wrap_v in_o darkness_n the_o stone_n be_v knock_v together_o the_o veil_n be_v rend_v a_o sunder_o yâ—_z grave_n be_v open_v when_o he_o arise_v the_o earth_n tremble_v the_o angel_n be_v present_a at_o hand_n when_o he_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n a_o cloud_n embrace_v he_o and_o when_o he_o shall_v return_v again_o yâ—_z who_o will_v world_n shall_v be_v shake_v &_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v move_v and_o again_o after_o yâ—_z resurrection_n there_o shall_v be_v so_o great_a a_o innovation_n of_o thing_n yâ—_z esay_n in_o his_o 30._o chapter_n say_v that_o the_o moon_n shall_v shine_v like_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n creature_n after_o the_o judgement_n a_o great_a innovation_n of_o creature_n shall_v be_v seven_o fold_n great_a if_o it_o be_v compare_v unto_o this_o present_a light_n but_o be_v there_o any_o injury_n do_v unto_o creature_n when_o without_o any_o their_o fault_n they_o be_v so_o vex_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n chrisostome_n answer_v that_o they_o have_v no_o injury_n do_v unto_o thâ—_n for_o if_o say_v he_o they_o be_v make_v for_o my_o sake_n there_o be_v no_o injustice_n commit_v if_o for_o my_o sake_n unto_o creature_n be_v do_v no_o injury_n in_o that_o they_o be_v vex_v for_o man_n sake_n sake_n they_o suffer_v farther_o he_o add_v that_o the_o consideration_n of_o right_a &_o wrong_n be_v not_o to_o be_v transfer_v unto_o thing_n insensible_a and_o want_v reason_n last_o of_o all_o if_o for_o our_o sake_n they_o be_v afflict_v when_o our_o felicity_n shall_v appear_v they_o shall_v also_o together_o with_o we_o be_v renew_v the_o same_o chrisostome_n in_o his_o 22._o homely_a upon_o genesis_n manifest_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o unjust_a nor_o absurd_a if_o the_o creature_n be_v for_o man_n sake_n compel_v to_o suffer_v some_o calamaty_n for_o if_o a_o man_n say_v he_o peradventure_o incur_v the_o displeasure_n of_o a_o king_n not_o only_o he_o himself_o be_v punish_v but_o also_o all_o his_o family_n be_v oppress_v man_n by_o reason_n of_o man_n a_o similitude_n all_o creature_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n the_o family_n of_o man_n sin_n be_v become_v obnoxious_a unto_o the_o curse_n and_o unto_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o maruayl_n if_o all_o creature_n which_o be_v the_o family_n of_o man_n do_v groan_n and_o sorrow_n together_o with_o he_o farther_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o every_o creature_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o flood_n that_o in_o sodom_n together_o with_o those_o most_o detestable_a man_n all_o thing_n be_v burn_v and_o consume_v that_o in_o egypt_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o pharaoh_n all_o creature_n be_v destroy_v and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr reparandis_fw-la lapsis_fw-la ad_fw-la theodorum_fw-la he_o declare_v that_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n all_o thing_n shall_v be_v renew_v for_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a as_o which_o shall_v fill_v and_o occupy_v all_o thing_n the_o greek_a scholies_n acknowledge_v here_o as_o we_o do_v the_o figure_n prosopopoeia_fw-la &_o affirm_v that_o therefore_o the_o creature_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o corruption_n for_o that_o for_o our_o sake_n it_o be_v make_v obnoxious_a unto_o corruption_n and_o they_o declare_v that_o the_o adoption_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v reveal_v for_o that_o now_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v conversant_a together_o with_o the_o son_n of_o the_o devil_n neither_o can_v they_o easy_o be_v discern_v from_o they_o hereunto_o may_v be_v add_v that_o we_o be_v oppress_v with_o affliction_n close_v about_o with_o infirmity_n and_o make_v unclean_a by_o reason_n of_o many_o fall_n all_o these_o thing_n although_o they_o make_v not_o void_a the_o adoption_n which_o we_o have_v through_o faith_n yet_o they_o so_o obfuscate_v it_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v know_v but_o by_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o our_o glory_n shall_v be_v revel_v when_o time_n come_v and_o shall_v not_o only_o appear_v but_o also_o be_v give_v us._n for_o we_o have_v it_o now_o present_o but_o not_o as_o yet_o full_a and_o perfect_a but_o then_o shall_v it_o be_v whole_o make_v perfect_v and_o shall_v obtain_v whatsoever_o be_v now_o want_v not_o of_o his_o own_o will_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o he_o which_o have_v subdue_v it_o under_o â–ª_o hope_n these_o word_n as_o chrisostome_n note_v attribute_v not_o unto_o the_o creature_n either_o will_v or_o faculty_n of_o hope_v but_o only_o declare_v the_o might_n of_o god_n which_o have_v make_v the_o creature_n subject_a unto_o we_o to_o be_v break_v and_o slay_v for_o our_o commodity_n to_o be_v subdue_v against_o the_o will_n be_v against_o the_o prone_n and_o readiness_n which_o be_v by_o nature_n plant_v in_o they_o for_o we_o see_v yâ—_z every_o creature_n earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v preserve_v &_o by_o void_a every_o creature_n desire_v his_o own_o safeguard_n appetite_n graft_v by_o nature_n be_v not_o perpetual_o void_a all_o manner_n of_o mean_n yâ—_z it_o can_v withstand_v his_o own_o corruption_n howbeit_o it_o obey_v of_o necessity_n &_o to_o the_o hurt_n of_o itself_o it_o serve_v the_o necessity_n of_o man_n in_o that_o it_o be_v subdue_v consider_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o that_o it_o resist_v consider_v the_o appetite_n which_o be_v graft_v into_o it_o by_o nature_n which_o can_v not_o be_v perpetual_o frustrate_v and_o hope_n signify_v here_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o disposition_n or_o order_n of_o god_n which_o be_v such_o that_o the_o creature_n shall_v one_o day_n be_v deliver_v and_o this_o servitude_n wherewith_o it_o be_v oppress_v shall_v one_o day_n have_v a_o end_n here_o again_o ambrose_n make_v mention_v of_o many_o thing_n touch_v the_o labour_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o of_o the_o star_n and_o he_o add_v that_o even_o the_o draw_v beast_n also_o do_v undoubted_o for_o our_o sake_n sigh_v and_o groan_v and_o forasmuch_o as_o every_o day_n arise_v unto_o they_o new_a labour_n and_o affliction_n they_o earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v one_o day_n at_o the_o length_n at_o rest_n but_o this_o can_v they_o not_o attain_v before_o philosopher_n opinion_n of_o the_o philosopher_n our_o estate_n shall_v be_v renew_a i_o know_v yâ—_z philosopher_n deride_v these_o thing_n which_o both_o dream_n that_o the_o world_n have_v be_v from_o without_o beginning_n and_o think_v that_o the_o orb_n of_o heaven_n be_v move_v with_o a_o equal_a
which_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n he_o signify_v either_o abundance_n or_o else_o only_a a_o certain_a smack_n or_o taste_v before_o for_o so_o may_v those_o good_a thing_n be_v call_v which_o we_o now_o have_v fruition_n of_o if_o they_o be_v compare_v unto_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o wait_v for_o wherefore_o from_o creature_n paul_n pass_v unto_o man_n which_o be_v endue_v with_o faith_n and_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n those_o also_o he_o say_v do_v groan_n and_o with_o earnest_a desire_n wait_v for_o that_o our_o adoption_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n may_v at_o length_n be_v make_v perfect_a wherefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o go_v foolish_o to_o work_v as_o chrisostome_n note_v which_o be_v lead_v by_o entisemente_n of_o pleasure_n desire_v to_o abide_v here_o perpetual_o and_o think_v not_o upon_o their_o depart_n hence_o without_o great_a grief_n for_o what_o a_o great_a infelicity_n be_v this_o that_o we_o shall_v rejoice_v even_o of_o our_o misery_n ambrose_n commend_v the_o excellent_o approve_a old_a man_n simeon_n which_o with_o great_a cheerfulness_n pray_v after_o this_o manner_n lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n what_o mean_v this_o say_v chrisostome_n that_o thou_o so_o often_o to_o and_o froo_o tosse_v this_o adoption_n as_o though_o we_o have_v now_o already_o get_v it_o sing_v that_o thou_o call_v we_o believer_n the_o son_n and_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o fellow_n heir_n of_o christ_n but_o now_o thou_o seme_v to_o make_v we_o frustrate_v of_o it_o for_o that_o thou_o write_v that_o we_o although_o we_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v yet_o still_o wait_v for_o that_o adoption_n he_o answer_v unto_o this_o and_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a adoption_n for_o even_o so_o that_o seem_v he_o to_o signify_v when_o he_o add_v the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n these_o word_n i_o take_v not_o in_o that_o sense_n as_o though_o we_o be_v now_o redeem_v in_o spirit_n but_o the_o body_n remain_v which_o shall_v afterward_o be_v renew_v for_o there_o be_v some_o what_o still_o in_o the_o soul_n which_o have_v need_n of_o instauration_n for_o we_o feel_v that_o we_o have_v in_o we_o man_n â—e_v corrupt_a motion_n yea_o even_o against_o our_o will_n there_o be_v also_o still_o remain_v sin_n not_o world_n as_o touch_v the_o soul_n also_o we_o be_v not_o perfect_o ren_fw-it 〈…〉_o our_o body_n and_o flesh_n be_v in_o some_o part_n renew_v why_o paul_n make_v man_n 〈◊〉_d rather_o of_o the_o body_n thâ—â—_n oâ—_n the_o soul_n when_o he_o entreat_v of_o the_o redemption_n which_o we_o wait_v or_a of_o the_o change_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o all_o point_n heal_v the_o body_n also_o that_o we_o have_v now_o be_v not_o without_o some_o inchoation_n or_o beginning_n of_o redemption_n for_o it_o be_v now_o make_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v therein_o paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n call_v we_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o â—oâ—e_v of_o his_o bone_n which_o can_v not_o undoubted_o â—e_v say_v unless_o both_o our_o flesh_n and_o the_o body_n itself_o be_v in_o some_o part_n already_o renew_v but_o sithen_a we_o wait_v that_o somewhat_o shall_v be_v restore_v both_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o body_n why_o do_v paul_n make_v mention_v rather_o of_o the_o body_n then_o of_o the_o soul_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o because_o he_o have_v a_o respect_n unto_o the_o fountain_n of_o evil_n which_o be_v traduce_v from_o adam_n through_o seed_n from_o the_o body_n for_o herehence_a begin_v our_o contamination_n nether_a can_v it_o ever_o be_v weded_a up_o by_o the_o root_n unless_o the_o body_n be_v first_o extinguish_v by_o death_n or_o do_v put_v on_o glory_n by_o the_o last_o change_v which_o be_v to_o come_v hereto_o tend_v the_o course_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o so_o often_o make_v mention_v of_o our_o body_n which_o shall_v in_o the_o last_o time_n be_v redeem_v for_o unto_o the_o corrinthians_n he_o say_v when_o this_o corruptible_a shall_v put_v on_o uncorruption_n and_o unto_o the_o phillippians_n he_o shall_v conform_v the_o body_n of_o our_o humiâ—ity_n to_o the_o body_n of_o his_o glory_n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o declare_v the_o place_n itself_o seem_v to_o require_v to_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o the_o change_n of_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n first_o i_o think_v it_o good_a to_o declare_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n write_v of_o this_o matter_n in_o his_o 4._o book_n of_o sentence_n the._n 48._o distinction_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n shall_v be_v darken_v not_o say_v he_o that_o their_o light_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o but_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o more_o plentifull_a light_n for_o christ_n shall_v be_v present_v the_o most_o bright_a sun_n therefore_o the_o slarre_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v darken_v as_o candle_n be_v at_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o virtue_n of_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v move_v which_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o power_n or_o as_o some_o speak_v of_o the_o influence_n whereby_o the_o celestial_a body_n govern_v thing_n inferior_a which_o shall_v then_o forsake_v their_o right_n and_o accustom_a order_n or_o by_o those_o virtue_n we_o may_v understand_v the_o angel_n which_o by_o their_o continual_a turn_n about_o move_v the_o orbed_a of_o the_o heaven_n peradventure_o than_o they_o shâ—ll_v either_o cease_v from_o their_o accustom_a work_n or_o else_o they_o shâ—l_v execute_v it_o after_o some_o new_a manner_n after_o he_o have_v gather_v these_o thing_n out_o of_o matthew_n and_o luke_n he_o add_v out_o of_o joell_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v eclipse_n â—f_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o the_o moon_n the_o sun_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v darken_v and_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o blood_n before_o that_o great_a and_o horrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v and_o out_o of_o the_o 65._o chapter_n of_o esay_n behold_v â—_o create_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o straight_o way_n the_o moon_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v sevenfold_a that_o be_v endure_v seven_o day_n and_o out_o of_o the_o apocaâ—ps_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n although_o there_o be_v no_o mention_v make_v of_o the_o amplify_a either_o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o of_o the_o moon_n jerome_n interpretate_v that_o place_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o those_o first_o seven_o day_n wherein_o the_o world_n be_v create_v for_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o parent_n the_o light_n say_v he_o both_o of_o the_o sun_n &_o of_o the_o moon_n be_v diminish_v which_o say_v some_o of_o the_o schoolman_n understand_v not_o of_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o light_n but_o because_o both_o the_o world_n and_o man_n have_v receive_v less_o fruit_n of_o these_o light_n after_o the_o fall_n than_o they_o have_v before_o but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v obscure_a and_o uncertain_a whereunto_o i_o add_v that_o some_o of_o the_o rabbin_n think_v that_o these_o be_v figurative_a speech_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o change_n in_o the_o star_n but_o they_o say_v that_o unto_o man_n be_v in_o heaviness_n and_o bewaylinge_v the_o unluckye_a state_n of_o their_o case_n shall_v come_v so_o small_a fruit_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n that_o unto_o they_o those_o star_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v darcken_v and_o utter_o out_o of_o sight_n but_o contrariwise_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v in_o more_o felicity_n and_o to_o live_v according_a to_o their_o desire_n then_o at_o the_o last_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o the_o moon_n shall_v seem_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v double_v and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o bright_a than_o it_o seem_v before_o which_o exposition_n as_o i_o deny_v not_o so_o also_o i_o confess_v that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v a_o great_a change_n of_o those_o thing_n wherefore_o i_o grant_v either_o to_o be_v true_a both_o that_o in_o this_o life_n oftentimes_o happen_v thing_n so_o doleful_a that_o day_n be_v otherwise_o most_o bright_a seem_v unto_o we_o most_o dark_a and_o also_o that_o when_o all_o thing_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v trouble_v yea_o also_o while_o we_o live_v here_o sometime_o it_o happen_v that_o those_o light_n of_o
&_o private_o apply_v unto_o himself_o general_a that_o no_o man_n can_v private_o be_v assure_v of_o himself_o doubtless_o he_o which_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o call_v he_o his_o god_n appli_v that_o general_a god_n several_o unto_o himself_o nathan_n say_v unto_o david_n the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o thy_o sin_n which_o thing_n be_v likewise_o say_v unto_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v the_o gosple_n be_v to_o that_o end_n preched_a to_o every_o creature_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v singular_o embrace_v yâ—_z promise_v and_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n the_o minister_n say_v i_o baptise_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v into_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o every_o one_o private_o to_o himself_o receave_v the_o eucharist_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v certain_a seal_n and_o sealinge_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n but_o they_o shall_v seal_v nothing_o unless_o the_o promise_n shall_v now_o be_v apply_v particular_o unto_o this_o man_n or_o to_o that_o man_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o scripture_n abraham_n beleve_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o unto_o righteousness_n and_o he_o receive_v circumcision_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n do_v circumcision_n seal_v the_o general_a promise_n no_o undoubtedlye_o but_o rather_o the_o singular_a promise_n and_o which_o be_v now_o apply_v unto_o abraham_n wherefore_o let_v these_o man_n cease_v thus_o to_o blear_v man_n eye_n and_o let_v they_o confess_v that_o hope_n have_v that_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n which_o it_o have_v receive_v of_o faith_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o firmness_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v understand_v that_o hope_n be_v repugnaunt_a unto_o doubt_n count_v man_n hope_n be_v repugnant_a unto_o doubt_v to_o what_o end_n hope_n be_v give_v unto_o man_n with_o thyself_o to_o what_o end_n it_o be_v give_v of_o god_n unto_o man_n undoubted_o to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v wherewith_o to_o strive_v against_o doubt_v for_o when_o we_o doubt_v of_o our_o salvation_n we_o have_v no_o other_o weapon_n whereby_o to_o overcome_v that_o doubtinge_n but_o hope_v only_o which_o spring_v of_o a_o lively_a faith_n wherefore_o see_n it_o always_o strive_v against_o doubtinge_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v ascribe_v unto_o it_o doubt_v as_o a_o perpetual_a companion_n let_v we_o look_v upon_o and_o consider_v the_o other_o commandment_n of_o god_n so_o shall_v that_o which_o we_o avouch_v be_v yet_o more_o plain_a god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o worship_v he_o only_o and_o because_o he_o commandment_n why_o god_n give_v the_o commandment_n see_v we_o of_o our_o own_o accord_n earnest_o bend_v unto_o idolatry_n and_o unto_o superstition_n therefore_o will_v he_o have_v we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o his_o law_n fight_v against_o this_o evil_n he_o have_v command_v also_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o steal_v nor_o kill_v nor_o commit_v adultery_n for_o yâ—_z he_o see_v that_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v prone_a to_o these_o evil_n so_o also_o hope_v why_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o hope_v god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o hope_v for_o that_o he_o see_v our_o unbeleve_a hart_n to_o be_v infect_v with_o continual_a doubt_v and_o as_o in_o beleve_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v a_o regard_n unto_o those_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v against_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n abraham_n excellent_o well_o perform_v when_o he_o consider_v not_o his_o body_n past_o child_n get_v nor_o his_o wife_n be_v old_a and_o barren_a but_o give_v the_o glory_n unto_o god_n so_o in_o hope_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v a_o regard_n unto_o our_o work_n for_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o deformednes_n and_o filthiness_n will_v rather_o fear_v we_o away_o from_o hope_v we_o ought_v differ_v in_o hopinge_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v a_o respect_n unto_o our_o work_n the_o security_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o security_n of_o faith_n differ_v to_o fix_v our_o eye_n in_o the_o only_a promise_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n neither_o also_o when_o we_o urge_v this_o certainty_n of_o hope_n do_v we_o open_v a_o window_n unto_o lose_a life_n as_o many_o false_o lie_v to_o our_o charge_n for_o the_o security_n of_o the_o flesh_n far_o differ_v from_o the_o commendable_a certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o hope_n for_o neither_o do_v it_o as_o our_o adversary_n think_v expel_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a we_o have_v before_o at_o large_a teach_v that_o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o holy_a fear_n of_o god_n very_o well_o agree_v together_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a likewise_o also_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v request_n for_o we_o with_o sigh_n which_o can_v be_v express_v beside_o that_o stay_n of_o hope_n wherewith_o our_o patience_n be_v uphold_v paul_n say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o other_o help_v also_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v unto_o us._n this_o be_v yâ—_z which_o christ_n when_o he_o shall_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o world_n promise_v to_o his_o apostle_n i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o orphan_n but_o will_v send_v you_o a_o other_o comforter_n if_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o strength_n it_o will_v pelagian_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v mighty_a than_o our_o in_o firmity_n against_o the_o pelagian_n far_o pass_v our_o infirmity_n therefore_o paul_n use_v this_o comparison_n that_o thereby_o may_v be_v increase_v in_o we_o cheerfulness_n and_o confidence_n here_o the_o pelagians_n be_v put_v to_o a_o great_a foil_n for_o so_o far_o be_v it_o of_o that_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o nature_n we_o can_v help_v ourselves_o that_o without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o can_v not_o of_o ourselves_o so_o much_o as_o know_v what_o thing_n shall_v be_v profitable_a unto_o we_o and_o what_o thing_n hurtful_a but_o in_o what_o manner_n we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o ask_v and_o how_o the_o spirit_n make_v request_n for_o we_o with_o unspeakable_a â–ª_o sigh_n because_o it_o be_v very_o obscure_a to_o understand_v first_o ask_v how_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o ask_v i_o think_v it_o good_a to_o declare_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o second_o to_o declare_v what_o in_o they_o be_v the_o best_a chrisostome_n forasmuch_o as_o at_o that_o time_n be_v grevous_a persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n think_v that_o they_o with_o prayer_n fervent_o desire_v of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v at_o the_o length_n be_v deliver_v from_o so_o great_a evil_n and_o this_o thing_n not_o come_v to_o pass_v they_o conceive_v a_o great_a sorrow_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o therefore_o paul_n after_o this_o manner_n comfort_v they_o for_o that_o we_o ourselves_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v or_o what_o to_o ask_v wherefore_o god_n who_o know_v all_o this_o right_a well_o oftentimes_o geve_v not_o unto_o we_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o ask_v but_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o himself_o know_v shall_v be_v most_o profitable_a for_o us._n and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o seem_v to_o deject_v their_o mind_n unto_o who_o he_o write_v as_o though_o he_o judge_v they_o rude_a and_o unapt_a unto_o thing_n spiritual_a he_o number_v himself_o also_o together_o with_o those_o which_o be_v trouble_v with_o this_o ignorance_n neither_o do_v he_o that_o false_o or_o only_o for_o consolation_n sake_n for_o he_o himself_o in_o deed_n oftentimes_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v go_v to_o rome_n and_o yet_o prayer_n paul_n be_v not_o always_o hear_v in_o his_o prayer_n god_n hear_v he_o not_o he_o pray_v also_o that_o the_o prick_n of_o the_o flesh_n may_v be_v take_v from_o he_o that_o be_v that_o his_o tribulation_n may_v be_v slake_v as_o chrisostome_n in_o this_o place_n interpretate_v it_o and_o he_o receive_v a_o answer_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o his_o grace_n ought_v to_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o he_o moses_n pray_v that_o he_o may_v enter_v into_o the_o promise_a land_n church_n example_n of_o other_o saint_n which_o pray_v &_o be_v not_o hear_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n jeremy_n pray_v for_o the_o health_n of_o the_o people_n abraham_n pray_v for_o pardon_n for_o the_o sodomite_n samuel_n pray_v that_o saul_n may_v be_v forgeven_v the_o two_o apostle_n pray_v that_o the_o one_o of_o they_o may_v sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o other_o on_o the_o left_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o these_o man_n can_v not_o obtain_v their_o
request_n for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o ask_v and_o to_o the_o declaration_n of_o this_o matter_n he_o say_v it_o be_v wonderful_a necessary_a not_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o at_o the_o beginning_n there_o be_v in_o christian_a man_n a_o incredible_a force_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o some_o excel_v in_o the_o word_n of_o understanding_n some_o in_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n some_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n some_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v which_o gift_n paul_n in_o yâ—_z first_o to_o the_o corrinthians_n &_o in_o many_o other_o place_n reckon_v up_o and_o among_o those_o gift_n right_a the_o gift_n of_o pray_v a_o right_a also_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o true_a pray_n whereby_o certain_a be_v assure_v of_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v ask_v of_o god_n so_o that_o they_o be_v full_o certain_v what_o shall_v be_v profitable_a unto_o salvation_n of_o these_o man_n some_o one_o when_o the_o church_n be_v gather_v together_o step_v forth_o and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o all_o pray_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v profitable_a not_o after_o any_o common_a or_o cold_a manner_n but_o be_v earnest_o prick_v forward_o and_o with_o many_o tear_n of_o this_o thing_n there_o remain_v at_o this_o day_n gift_n a_o sign_n or_o track_n of_o the_o old_a manâ—r_n after_o a_o sort_n remain_v in_o the_o church_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v here_o take_v for_o the_o gift_n some_o sign_n or_o trace_v for_o when_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v public_o in_o the_o church_n yâ—_z deacon_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n exhort_v yâ—_z people_n to_o pray_v sometime_o for_o yâ—_z church_n sometime_o for_o this_o necessity_n &_o sometime_o for_o yâ—_z wherefore_o paul_n in_o this_o place_n take_v not_o yâ—_z holy_a spirit_n for_o yâ—_z three_o person_n in_o yâ—_z trinity_n but_o for_o yâ—_z gift_n whereby_o any_o of_o the_o faithful_a be_v stir_v up_o to_o pray_v or_o for_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n so_o stir_v up_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wherefore_o chrisostome_n think_v that_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o place_n signify_v a_o spiritual_a man_n neither_o think_v he_o that_o he_o so_o pray_v as_o though_o god_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v but_o only_o that_o they_o which_o be_v present_a may_v know_v what_o to_o ask_v the_o thing_n which_o chrisostome_n have_v hitherto_o note_v be_v not_o very_o unlikely_a but_o here_o arise_v two_o doubt_n the_o first_o be_v for_z yâ—_z paul_n among_o the_o gift_n of_o yâ—_z spirit_n which_o he_o in_o many_o place_n make_v mention_v of_o recken_v not_o this_o kind_n of_o gift_n but_o this_o be_v â—asely_o prayer_n whether_o paul_n make_v any_o mention_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n answer_v unto_o for_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n may_v be_v comprehend_v in_o that_o gift_n which_o paul_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v mutual_a charity_n for_o we_o do_v not_o only_o help_v our_o brethren_n by_o alm_n by_o assistance_n by_o guardonship_n and_o by_o good_a council_n but_o also_o by_o daily_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o paul_n have_v make_v mention_v of_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o have_v omit_v the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n &_o of_o fortitude_n of_o which_o esay_n make_v mention_v â–ª_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o he_o to_o reckon_v some_o by_o which_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o yâ—_z rest_n may_v the_o better_a be_v understand_v although_o in_o zachary_n be_v mention_v also_o make_v of_o yâ—_z spirit_n of_o prayer_n â–ª_o for_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v in_o yâ—_z 12._o chap._n i_o will_v pour_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o jerusalâ—_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n &_o of_o prayer_n which_o place_n yet_o yâ—_z chaldey_n interpreter_n turn_v compassion_n for_o in_o hebrew_n it_o be_v tehannonim_n &_o in_o the_o chaldey_n vehachamin_n the_o other_o doubt_n be_v for_o that_o this_o exposition_n of_o chrisostome_n seem_v to_o draw_v into_o to_o narrow_a a_o compass_n the_o help_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n namely_o to_o those_o only_a which_o have_v this_o peculiar_a gift_n as_o though_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o speak_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o public_a prayer_n when_o as_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n seem_v rather_o to_o pertain_v universal_o unto_o all_o man_n for_o the_o faithful_a can_v not_o in_o any_o place_n lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n ambrose_n expound_v these_o thing_n more_o general_o but_o it_o be_v wonderful_a how_o he_o red_a thus_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o help_v the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o prayer_n neither_o do_v he_o only_o so_o rede_v it_o but_o also_o so_o interpretate_v it_o and_o our_o prayer_n say_v he_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n correct_v the_o one_o way_n be_v if_o peradventure_o we_o ask_v thing_n hurtful_a the_o other_o be_v if_o we_o ask_v thing_n right_a and_o profitable_a but_o before_o the_o tyme._n the_o spirit_n say_v he_o come_v and_o pour_v himself_o upon_o our_o prayer_n to_o cover_v our_o unskilfulnes_n and_o unwarefulnes_n and_o by_o his_o motion_n cause_v we_o to_o ask_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v profitable_a augustine_n in_o his_o 121._o epistle_n unto_o proba_n de_fw-fr orando_fw-la deo_fw-la at_o large_a handle_v this_o place_n and_o demand_v whether_o we_o think_v that_o these_o be_v so_o unskilful_a of_o christian_a religion_n that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n they_o be_v not_o undoubted_o how_o then_o be_v they_o ignorant_a what_o they_o shall_v ask_v indifferent_a in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v contain_v all_o thing_n profitable_a and_o to_o be_v desire_v for_o here_o be_v entreat_v of_o ask_v of_o thing_n indifferent_a when_o as_o in_o it_o be_v contain_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v profitable_a and_o to_o be_v desire_v for_o he_o make_v answer_v that_o these_o man_n be_v in_o great_a persecution_n and_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o they_o oftentimes_o pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v which_o thing_n may_v be_v unto_o they_o sometime_o profitable_a and_o sometime_o hurtful_a wherefore_o here_o be_v entreat_v not_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o thing_n but_o only_o of_o thing_n indifferent_a which_o if_o we_o obtain_v not_o yet_o be_v there_o no_o cause_n why_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v discourage_v for_o peradventure_o yâ—_z thing_n shall_v be_v hurtful_a unto_o we_o which_o we_o believe_v shall_v be_v profitable_a unto_o we_o and_o if_o we_o obtain_v they_o yet_o ought_v we_o not_o insolent_o to_o puff_n up_o our_o mind_n for_o although_o these_o thing_n be_v give_v we_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o always_o conduce_v to_o salvation_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n can_v not_o be_v ill_o wish_v for_o neither_o can_v be_v amiss_o wish_v for_o but_o such_o thing_n be_v oftentimes_o give_v of_o god_n in_o his_o anger_n as_o unto_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o desert_n be_v give_fw-ge flesh_n with_o so_o great_a wrath_n that_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o they_o perish_v so_o at_o their_o request_n they_o have_v a_o king_n give_v they_o not_o yet_o of_o good_a will_n but_o in_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o make_v request_n be_v job_n give_v to_o be_v vex_v of_o he_o christ_n also_o permit_v the_o devil_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o hear_v of_o swine_n how_o beit_n paul_n can_v not_o at_o his_o request_n have_v the_o prick_n of_o the_o flesh_n take_v from_o he_o yea_o neither_o can_v christ_n also_o obtain_v that_o the_o cup_n which_o be_v now_o at_o hand_n may_v pass_v away_o from_o he_o and_o yet_o no_o man_n dare_v say_v that_o either_o the_o devil_n or_o the_o â—ngodly_a israelite_n be_v more_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n than_o christ_n or_o paul_n but_o what_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n to_o pray_v for_o we_o with_o unspeakable_a sigh_n augustine_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o declare_v for_o he_o say_v that_o we_o in_o this_o thing_n be_v decease_a of_o a_o certain_a learned_a ignorance_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o be_v profitable_a for_o us._n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o spirit_n insinuate_v itself_o and_o cause_v we_o to_o sigh_v for_o good_a thing_n and_o they_o be_v call_v unspeakable_a sigh_n because_o it_o be_v not_o we_o ourselves_o that_o speak_v or_o utter_v that_o which_o we_o ask_v but_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n pray_v the_o three_o person_n abase_v not_o it_o selâ—e_v as_o though_o he_o be_v lesser_a than_o the_o father_n he_o pray_v because_o he_o make_v we_o to_o pray_v which_o stir_v
promise_v offer_v of_o god_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o hard_a and_o difficile_a so_o abraham_n when_o god_n promise_v unto_o he_o seed_n overcome_v sense_n which_o resist_v reason_n which_o dissuade_v and_o the_o feblenes_n of_o his_o unfruitful_a body_n and_o the_o age_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o her_o perpetual_a barrenness_n unto_o that_o tyme._n he_o beleve_v god_n and_o wonderful_o give_v unto_o he_o his_o due_a glory_n these_o be_v those_o most_o notable_a victory_n by_o which_o god_n delight_v to_o be_v overcome_v and_o geve_v a_o blessing_n unto_o those_o which_o have_v so_o overcome_v he_o their_o name_n be_v change_v so_o that_o they_o jacob_n a_o allegory_n of_o the_o halt_n of_o jacob_n be_v call_v prince_n with_o god_n to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v not_o ascribe_v such_o victory_n unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o god_n they_o ought_v rather_o to_o count_v that_o they_o have_v receyve_v they_o at_o his_o hand_n through_o who_o grace_n only_o they_o have_v obtain_v they_o they_o haâ—t_v and_o have_v a_o weak_a thigh_n for_o that_o the_o flesh_n sin_n and_o the_o remnante_n of_o original_a corruption_n the_o more_o we_o overcome_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o wrestle_v the_o more_o weak_a be_v they_o make_v to_o who_o pertain_v the_o adoption_n that_o they_o be_v the_o kinsman_n of_o paul_n as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n if_o come_v unto_o they_o by_o natural_a propagation_n now_o he_o turn_v his_o speech_n to_o thing_n which_o far_o pass_v all_o nature_n namely_o that_o man_n shall_v by_o adoption_n be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o they_o can_v not_o be_v by_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o singular_a mercy_n of_o god_n they_o obtain_v by_o adoption_n to_o â—â—â—ade_v his_o child_n hâ—reby_o be_v very_o manifest_a that_o which_o i_o before_o do_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o from_o the_o â–ª_o the_o hebrâ—â—â—_n also_o be_v â—â—_o open_v of_o god_n in_o to_o child_n â–ª_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v away_o adoption_n but_o that_o they_o also_o be_v the_o â—â—â—nce_n of_o god_n but_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n confuse_o but_o of_o holy_a â—en_n aâ—d_v of_o the_o faithful_a wâ—ich_a be_v amongst_o that_o people_n â–ª_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o they_o â—ad_v the_o spiâ—â—te_n of_o â—ondage_n i_o grant_v they_o have_v in_o consideration_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o be_v hold_v under_o the_o multitude_n of_o ceremony_n but_o this_o nothing_o god_n these_o be_v not_o contrarry_o â—o_o â—aâ—â—â—he_a spirit_n of_o â—â—_o be_v aâ—d_v to_o â—â—_o the_o 〈◊〉_d child_n of_o god_n let_v their_o adoption_n as_o paul_n declare_v to_o the_o galathyan_n so_o long_a time_n say_v her_o as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o child_n be_v nothing_o differ_v from_o a_o servant_n for_o he_o lyve_v under_o tutor_n â–ª_o goâ—erâ—eâ—â—_n and_o schoolmaster_n â–ª_o until_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o his_o father_n when_o as_o yet_o notwythstand_v he_o be_v indeâ—dâ—_n the_o heir_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o and_o if_o they_o pertain_v to_o adoption_n then_o must_v it_o needs_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v endue_v both_o with_o faith_n and_o with_o the_o spirit_n yea_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v a_o consideration_n to_o the_o ancientnes_n of_o time_n faith_n the_o child_n adopt_v have_v both_o the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n they_o attain_a unto_o this_o adâ—ption_n before_o us._n god_n not_o only_o grant_v unto_o holy_a man_n to_o be_v by_o adoption_n call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o also_o communicate_v unto_o they_o of_o his_o nature_n and_o geve_v unto_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o thing_n man_n can_v not_o do_v when_o they_o adopt_v any_o man_n for_o their_o child_n moreover_o as_o paul_n have_v before_o admonish_v nature_n god_n unto_o his_o adopt_a child_n communicate_v of_o his_o nature_n we_o ought_v to_o remember_v that_o after_o adoption_n follow_v the_o inheritance_n that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o fellow_n heir_n of_o christ_n glory_n they_z which_o write_v of_o glory_n do_v say_v that_o it_o consist_v in_o two_o thing_n â–ª_o the_o one_o be_v to_o have_v a_o honourable_a opinion_n of_o a_o man_n the_o other_o be_v that_o that_o estimation_n glory_n wherein_o consist_v the_o nature_n of_o glory_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o some_o outward_a sign_n these_o two_o thing_n do_v god_a most_o abundant_o perform_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o bear_v good_a will_n towards_o they_o but_o also_o continual_o many_o manner_n of_o way_n declare_v this_o his_o good_a will_n towards_o they_o he_o place_v among_o they_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o his_o glorâ—e_n god_n adorn_v the_o israelite_n with_o glorâ—e_n habitacle_n there_o he_o hear_v their_o prayer_n and_o request_n and_o give_v oracle_n unto_o they_o that_o seek_v they_o in_o deut_n â–ª_o it_o be_v write_v that_o there_o be_v no_o nation_n so_o notable_a which_o have_v god_n so_o nigh_o unto_o they_o as_o have_v the_o israelite_n when_o as_o they_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n that_o glorious_a thraso_n in_o enucho_n boast_v that_o the_o king_n delight_v to_o have_v he_o in_o his_o sight_n and_o that_o when_o be_v overwery_v with_o affair_n he_o will_v case_v his_o mind_n of_o that_o burden_n and_o care_n he_o will_v send_v for_o he_o and_o make_v he_o sit_v with_o he_o at_o his_o table_n apart_o and_o alone_a and_o hereof_o he_o so_o boast_v for_o that_o he_o count_v the_o entire_a familiarity_n of_o the_o king_n as_o a_o great_a glory_n unto_o he_o the_o hebrews_n also_o have_v glory_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n but_o also_o by_o comparison_n unto_o other_o nation_n for_o david_n say_v in_o the_o psalm_n god_n have_v not_o do_v so_o to_o every_o nation_n neither_o have_v â—e_n manifest_v his_o judgement_n unto_o they_o the_o geve_v of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o god_n have_v now_o choose_v the_o jew_n to_o be_v his_o people_n he_o will_v also_o instruct_v they_o with_o good_a law_n with_o law_n â–ª_o i_o say_v far_o pass_v all_o the_o law_n either_o of_o solon_n or_o of_o liturgus_n or_o of_o nâ—ma_n or_o of_o minos_n the_o covenaunte_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v covenaunte_n this_o word_n although_o sometime_o it_o do_v signify_v promise_n yet_o because_o afterward_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o they_o in_o this_o place_n it_o signify_v as_o we_o have_v say_v covenante_n which_o god_n ofttimes_o make_v with_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o plural_a number_n hebrews_n god_n oftentimes_o renew_v the_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o hebrews_n for_o god_n make_v a_o covenaunt_n with_o abraham_n with_o isaac_n and_o with_o jacob_n and_o renew_v the_o same_o afterward_o under_o moses_n iâ—sua_n and_o joâ—ias_n and_o last_o of_o all_o have_v seal_v it_o through_o christ_n in_o these_o covenaunte_n be_v the_o jew_n long_a time_n comprehend_v before_o that_o we_o be_v adopt_v of_o god_n touch_v the_o old_a covenaunt_n gentile_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o jew_n be_v â—efore_o the_o gentile_n there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n and_o as_o for_o the_o new_a it_o be_v playâ—e_v by_o the_o history_n both_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o apostle_n come_v first_o to_o christ_n and_o by_o they_o afterward_o be_v call_v the_o gentle_n and_o of_o so_o great_a weight_n be_v these_o covenante_n that_o they_o be_v seal_v not_o only_o with_o word_n but_o also_o with_o outward_a sign_n they_o â–ª_o by_o circumcision_n and_o we_o by_o baptism_n worship_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n signify_v the_o manner_n of_o worship_v of_o god_n which_o unto_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o prescribe_v of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n thereunto_o but_o not_o in_o that_o case_n be_v the_o gentile_n constant_a the_o rite_n &_o ceremony_n of_o tâ—e_v gentile_n be_v not_o constant_a for_o they_o in_o their_o idolatry_n continual_o devise_v new_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n promise_v of_o these_o depend_v salvation_n for_o they_o which_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n have_v both_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a felicity_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v extant_a promise_n not_o only_o of_o their_o salvation_n but_o also_o of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentle_n but_o the_o gentle_n themselves_n have_v no_o such_o promise_n give_v they_o gentile_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v extant_a promise_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n of_o god_n yea_o rather_o if_o a_o man_n consider_v the_o oracle_n and_o answer_n of_o idol_n he_o shall_v see_v that_o they_o have_v a_o great_a care_n to_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v than_o they_o have_v to_o promise_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n
a_o stony_a hart_n shall_v geve_v i_o a_o fleshy_a hart_n these_o man_n to_o no_o purpose_n imagine_v that_o god_n set_v forth_o a_o certain_a common_a grace_n unto_o all_o man_n so_o that_o whosoever_o will_n may_v receive_v it_o as_o though_o it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n either_o to_o embrace_v it_o or_o to_o reject_v it_o for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o the_o beginning_n of_o our_o salvation_n shall_v be_v of_o ourselves_o and_o so_o while_o we_o go_v about_o to_o defend_v the_o liberty_n of_o our_o own_o will_n we_o spoil_v god_n of_o his_o election_n and_o liberty_n for_o if_o he_o equal_o offer_v his_o grace_n unto_o all_o man_n as_o these_o man_n imagine_v then_o shall_v he_o predestine_v nor_o elect_v none_o for_o it_o shall_v rather_o lie_v in_o man_n either_o to_o reject_v god_n or_o to_o elect_v he_o but_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o attribute_v unto_o god_n the_o election_n of_o those_o who_o he_o will_v to_o god_n our_o will_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o election_n of_o god_n be_v save_v and_o christ_n say_v you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o great_a arrogancy_n to_o seek_v to_o bring_v god_n into_o a_o order_n that_o our_o will_n shall_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o election_n of_o god_n this_o thing_n i_o think_v be_v very_o unware_o speak_v of_o these_o man_n to_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v receive_v of_o god_n which_o will_v admit_v his_o grace_n and_o they_o be_v reject_v which_o will_v not_o admit_v it_o notwithstanding_o yet_o these_o man_n by_o such_o wile_n and_o subtlety_n satisfy_v not_o humane_a reason_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n they_o chief_o go_v about_o for_o if_o we_o shall_v graunâ—_n that_o which_o these_o man_n imagine_v namely_o that_o that_o little_a or_o as_o they_o call_v it_o that_o modicum_n whereby_o we_o can_v either_o admit_v or_o reject_v grace_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v be_v in_o we_o come_v of_o ourselves_o yet_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v of_o all_o man_n confess_v that_o god_n can_v by_o his_o spirit_n so_o help_v that_o little_a whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o decline_v from_o vocation_n nor_o be_v overcome_v of_o lust_n humane_a reason_n will_v still_o inquire_v why_o he_o perform_v not_o that_o especial_o see_v that_o he_o may_v do_v it_o without_o any_o his_o discommodity_n even_o only_o by_o his_o beck_n very_o if_o a_o father_n shall_v see_v his_o son_n in_o danger_n to_o be_v strike_v or_o to_o fall_v be_v it_o not_o his_o duty_n to_o help_v he_o and_o to_o danger_n it_o be_v the_o father_n part_n when_o he_o may_v â–ª_o to_o deliver_v his_o son_n from_o danger_n remedy_v the_o danger_n yea_o rather_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o father_n so_o to_o be_v but_o also_o of_o every_o good_a man_n and_o chief_o if_o it_o may_v be_v do_v without_o any_o loss_n or_o damage_n but_o this_o may_v be_v without_o all_o doubt_n affirm_v of_o god_n for_o nothing_o can_v hinder_v he_o when_o he_o defend_v any_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n neither_o avail_v this_o any_o thing_n which_o some_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o mete_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o good_a thing_n for_o we_o say_v that_o man_n desire_v not_o to_o be_v compel_v but_o to_o have_v their_o will_n make_v good_a and_o so_o change_v that_o it_o be_v not_o overcome_v of_o sin_n and_o that_o may_v be_v obtain_v without_o compulsion_n for_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v good_a the_o saint_n which_o be_v in_o their_o country_n be_v not_o compel_v to_o will_n that_o which_o be_v good_a already_o in_o their_o country_n namely_o in_o heaven_n of_o their_o own_o free_a and_o voluntary_a accord_n cleave_v fast_o unto_o god_n and_o that_o perpetual_o without_o any_o compulsion_n have_v at_o all_o but_o they_o object_n that_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o shall_v man_n have_v no_o merit_n at_o all_o for_o those_o merit_n they_o say_v consist_v in_o that_o modicum_n which_o they_o say_v be_v remain_v in_o we_o so_o that_o we_o use_v it_o right_o but_o here_o also_o humane_a reason_n will_v answer_v what_o do_v these_o thing_n help_v with_o so_o great_a a_o danger_n and_o destruction_n of_o infinite_a man_n far_o it_o very_o much_o pertain_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n not_o to_o ascribe_v any_o thing_n unto_o our_o merit_n but_o to_o refer_v all_o whole_a unto_o he_o thou_o see_v now_o into_o how_o sundry_a and_o blind_a maze_n these_o man_n throw_v themselves_o whâ—n_o they_o seek_v to_o excuse_v god_n who_o have_v no_o need_n at_o all_o of_o any_o such_o patron_n for_o all_o the_o godly_a aught_o to_o be_v no_o les_fw-fr assure_v that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v just_a than_o they_o be_v excuse_n these_o man_n acquit_v not_o god_n by_o their_o excuse_n that_o god_n be_v but_o what_o i_o beseech_v you_o get_v these_o man_n by_o these_o their_o excuse_n forsooth_o even_o this_o in_o stead_n of_o one_o blasphemy_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o avoid_v which_o yet_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v no_o blasphemy_n at_o all_o â–ª_o they_o unwares_o fall_v into_o many_o absurdity_n yea_o at_o the_o length_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o that_o point_n that_o will_v they_o or_o nil_fw-la they_o they_o hold_v that_o some_o good_a thing_n come_v from_o man_n which_o depend_v not_o of_o god_n they_o cry_v out_o that_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v that_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o induration_n absurd_a god_n to_o harden-taken_a in_o that_o sense_n that_o be_v before_o declare_v be_v not_o absurd_a but_o i_o will_v glad_o know_v of_o they_o upon_o which_o article_n of_o yâ—_z faith_n this_o absurdity_n light_v doubtless_o upon_o none_o if_o they_o so_o understand_v the_o matter_n as_o we_o have_v before_o declare_v it_o namely_o that_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o god_n of_o himself_o pour_v any_o malice_n into_o man_n but_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v as_o doubtless_o they_o do_v say_v that_o they_o so_o teach_v that_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v offend_v i_o will_v know_v of_o they_o what_o part_n in_o man_n be_v offend_v by_o this_o doctrine_n they_o will_v answer_v i_o know_v humane_a reason_n but_o if_o they_o so_o much_o weigh_v the_o offend_v thereof_o why_o do_v they_o not_o disannul_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n for_o do_v not_o it_o think_v that_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v absurd_a do_v not_o it_o think_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n faith_n if_o we_o shall_v satisfy_v humane_a reason_n we_o must_v disannul_v the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v absurd_a paul_n to_o the_o corrinthyans_n say_v that_o the_o natural_a man_n understand_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o unto_o he_o they_o be_v foolishness_n and_o what_o in_o god_n name_n shall_v we_o say_v that_o may_v satisfy_v humane_a reason_n shall_v we_o say_v that_o god_n as_o touch_v particular_a thing_n have_v not_o a_o regard_n to_o humane_a affair_n but_o that_o he_o only_o universal_o provide_v for_o the_o world_n or_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o he_o permit_v man_n unto_o themselves_o and_o condemn_v no_o man_n unto_o eternal_a pain_n for_o these_o and_o such_o like_a thing_n as_o they_o be_v not_o disagreable_a from_o humane_a reason_n so_o be_v they_o most_o of_o all_o repugnant_a unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n wherefore_o we_o see_v that_o this_o devise_n though_o it_o seem_v goodly_a to_o the_o show_n and_o wittye_v avayl_v this_o witty_a devise_n nothing_o avayl_v yet_o do_v it_o nothing_o profit_v these_o man_n now_o will_v we_o examine_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o prophet_n wherein_o god_n seem_v sometime_o to_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o deceive_a and_o of_o error_n shall_v we_o say_v that_o they_o pray_v against_o the_o overmuche_a lenity_n of_o god_n and_o say_v after_o this_o manner_n o_o god_n why_o do_v thou_o so_o long_o forgeve_v this_o people_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o chastise_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o deceive_v and_o err_v here_o doubtless_o i_o can_v enough_o marvel_v at_o the_o so_o great_a negligence_n of_o these_o man_n in_o weigh_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n very_o if_o a_o man_n diligent_o read_v the_o 60._o chapter_n of_o esay_n where_o it_o be_v thus_o read_v why_o have_v thou_o make_v we_o to_o err_v â–ª_o o_fw-la god_n and_o have_v turn_v away_o our_o hart_n from_o thy_o fear_n he_o shall_v see_v that_o this_o complaint_n be_v rather_o of_o the_o deceit_n and_o god_n the_o prophet_n pray_v not_o against_o the_o lenity_n of_o god_n beguilinge_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n then_o of_o the_o lenity_n of_o god_n for_o esay_n pray_v not_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v
more_o excellency_n than_o the_o effect_n especial_o in_o that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o cause_n wherefore_o if_o work_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o predestination_n they_o be_v also_o more_o worthy_a &_o of_o more_o excellency_n unconstant_a our_o work_n can_v be_v of_o more_o worthiness_n than_o predestination_n that_o which_o be_v constant_a &_o certain_a depend_v not_o of_o that_o which_o be_v uncertain_a &_o unconstant_a than_o predestination_n moreover_o predestination_n be_v sure_a constant_a &_o infallible_a how_o they_o shall_v we_o appoint_v yâ—_z it_o depend_v of_o yâ—_z work_v of_o free_a will_n which_o be_v uncertain_a &_o unconstant_a &_o may_v be_v bow_v hither_o &_o thither_o if_o a_o man_n consider_v they_o perticulaly_a for_o man_n be_v a_o like_a prone_a unto_o this_o or_o yâ—_z kind_a of_o sin_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v for_o otherwise_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v general_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o parent_n free_a will_n before_o regeneration_n can_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o sin_n wherefore_o according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o these_o man_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o predestination_n of_o god_n which_o be_v certain_a depend_v of_o the_o work_n of_o man_n which_o be_v not_o only_o uncertain_a but_o also_o be_v sin_n neither_o can_v they_o say_v that_o they_o mean_v of_o those_o work_n which_o follow_v regeneration_n for_o those_o as_o we_o have_v teach_v spring_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o predestination_n neither_o do_v these_o man_n consider_v that_o they_o to_o satisfy_v humane_a reason_n liberty_n we_o must_v not_o so_o defend_v ouâ—_n liberty_n that_o we_o spoil_v god_n of_o his_o liberty_n and_o to_o avoutch_v i_o know_v not_o what_o liberty_n in_o man_n spoil_n god_n of_o his_o due_a power_n &_o liberty_n in_o elect_v which_o power_n and_o liberty_n yet_o the_o apostle_n set_v forth_o and_o say_v that_o god_n have_v no_o les_fw-fr right_a over_o man_n then_o have_v the_o potter_n over_o the_o vessel_n which_o he_o make_v but_o after_o these_o man_n sentence_n god_n can_v not_o elect_v but_o he_o only_o who_o he_o know_v shall_v behave_v himself_o well_o neither_o can_v he_o reject_v any_o man_n but_o who_o he_o see_v shall_v be_v evil_a but_o this_o be_v to_o go_v about_o to_o bring_v god_n into_o a_o order_n and_o to_o make_v he_o subject_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o our_o reason_n as_o for_o erasmus_n he_o in_o vain_a speak_v against_o this_o reason_n for_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a to_o take_v away_o from_o god_n that_o power_n which_o he_o himself_o will_v not_o have_v attribute_v unto_o he_o name_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n unjust_o for_o we_o say_v that_o paul_n have_v in_o vain_a yea_o rather_o false_o set_v forth_o this_o he_o we_o must_v geve_v unto_o god_n that_o liberty_n which_o the_o scripture_n geve_v unto_o he_o liberty_n of_o god_n if_o he_o neither_o have_v it_o nor_o will_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o but_o how_o paul_n have_v prove_v this_o liberty_n in_o god_n that_o place_n which_o we_o have_v cite_v most_o manifest_o declare_v they_z also_o to_o no_o purpose_n object_n unto_o we_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o here_o be_v entreat_v only_o of_o his_o mercy_n neither_o can_v they_o deny_v but_o yâ—_z they_o by_o this_o their_o sentence_n do_v rob_v god_n of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o his_o love_n and_o good_a will_n towards_o man_n for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o it_o will_v commend_v unto_o we_o the_o fatherly_a love_n of_o god_n affirm_v that_o he_o give_v his_o son_n and_o that_o unto_o the_o death_n and_o that_o then_o when_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n enemy_n and_o child_n of_o wrath_n but_o these_o man_n will_v have_v no_o man_n to_o be_v predestinate_v which_o have_v not_o good_a work_v foresee_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o so_o everye_o man_n may_v say_v with_o himself_o if_o i_o be_v predestinate_v the_o cause_n thereof_o depend_v of_o myself_o but_o a_o other_o which_o feel_v true_o in_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o be_v free_o elect_v of_o predestination_n love_n towards_o god_n be_v kindle_v of_o the_o true_a feel_v of_o predestination_n god_n for_o christ_n sake_n when_o as_o he_o of_o himself_o be_v all_o manner_n of_o way_n unworthy_a of_o so_o great_a love_n will_v without_o all_o doubt_n be_v wonderfullye_o inflame_v to_o love_n god_n again_o it_o be_v also_o profitable_a unto_o we_o that_o our_o salvation_n shall_v not_o depend_v of_o our_o work_n for_o we_o oftentimes_o waver_v and_o in_o live_v upright_o be_v not_o very_o constant_a doubtless_o if_o we_o shall_v put_v confidence_n in_o our_o own_o work_n we_o shall_v utter_o despair_v but_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o our_o salvation_n abide_v in_o god_n fix_v and_o assure_v for_o christ_n sake_n we_o can_v but_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n far_o if_o predestination_n shall_v come_v unto_o we_o by_o our_o work_v foresee_v the_o beginning_n of_o our_o salvation_n shall_v be_v of_o ourselves_o against_o which_o sentence_n the_o scripture_n every_o where_o cry_v out_o for_o that_o be_v to_o raise_v up_o a_o idol_n in_o ourselves_o moreover_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n shall_v then_o diverse_a the_o consideration_n of_o the_o election_n of_o god_n â–ª_o and_o of_o the_o election_n of_o man_n be_v diverse_a have_v need_n of_o the_o extern_a rule_n of_o our_o work_n but_o christ_n say_v you_o have_v not_o elect_v i_o but_o i_o have_v elect_v you_o neither_o be_v that_o consideration_n in_o god_n which_o be_v in_o man_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o love_v a_o man_n or_o to_o pick_v out_o a_o friend_n for_o man_n be_v move_v by_o some_o excellent_a gift_n wherewith_o they_o see_v a_o man_n adorn_v but_o god_n can_v find_v nothing_o good_a in_o we_o which_o first_o proceed_v not_o from_o he_o and_o cyprian_n say_v as_o augustine_n oftentimes_o cit_v he_o that_o we_o therefore_o can_v not_o glory_n for_o that_o we_o have_v nothing_o that_o be_v our_o own_o and_o therefore_o augustine_n conclude_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o part_n stake_v between_o god_n and_o we_o to_o geve_v one_o part_n to_o he_o and_o to_o keep_v a_o other_o unto_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n be_v all_o whole_a to_o be_v ascribe_v ourselves_o touch_v the_o obteinement_n of_o salvation_n for_o all_o whole_a be_v without_o doubt_n to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o write_v of_o predestination_n have_v always_o this_o end_n before_o he_o to_o confirm_v our_o confidence_n and_o especial_o in_o affliction_n out_o of_o which_o he_o say_v that_o god_n will_v deliver_v us._n but_o if_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v refer_v unto_o our_o work_n as_o unto_o cause_n thereof_o then_o can_v we_o by_o no_o mean_n conceive_v any_o such_o confidence_n for_o we_o oftentimes_o fall_v and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o our_o despair_v if_o predestination_n shall_v depend_v of_o work_n iâ—_n will_v make_v we_o not_o to_o hope_v but_o to_o despair_v work_n be_v so_o slender_a that_o it_o can_v stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n for_o this_o cause_n chief_o make_v mention_v of_o predestination_n we_o may_v understand_v by_o the._n 8._o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n for_o when_o he_o describe_v the_o effect_n of_o justification_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v that_o we_o by_o it_o have_v obtain_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n and_o that_o we_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o with_o a_o valiant_a mind_n we_o suffer_v adversity_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n every_o creature_n groan_v and_o earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v at_o the_o length_n deliver_v and_o the_o spirit_n itself_o also_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n and_o at_o the_o last_o add_v that_o unto_o they_o that_o love_n god_n all_o thing_n work_v to_o good_a and_o who_o they_o be_v yâ—_z love_n god_n he_o straightway_o declare_v which_o be_v call_v say_v he_o according_a to_o purpose_n these_o seek_v paul_n to_o make_v secure_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o they_o be_v hinder_v when_o they_o be_v exercise_v with_o adversity_n for_o that_o they_o be_v foreknow_v predestinate_v call_v and_o justify_v and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o respect_n unto_o this_o security_n those_o thing_n declare_v which_o deceive_v in_o which_o word_n of_o paul_n the_o adversary_n aâ—_n deceive_v follow_v if_o god_n be_v on_o our_o side_n who_o shall_v be_v against_o we_o who_o shall_v accuse_v against_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n first_o by_o this_o method_n be_v gather_v that_o the_o adversary_n much_o err_v suppose_v that_o by_o this_o place_n they_o may_v infer_v that_o predestination_n come_v of_o work_n foresee_v for_o paul_n before_o that_o gradation_n write_v these_o word_n to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n all_o
that_o he_o in_o spirit_n come_v into_o their_o heart_n and_o be_v apply_v unto_o they_o by_o faith_n as_o concern_v the_o gospel_n they_o be_v enemy_n for_o your_o sake_n but_o as_o touch_v election_n they_o be_v belove_v for_o the_o father_n sake_n for_o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n for_o even_o as_o you_o in_o time_n past_a have_v not_o beleve_v god_n yet_o have_v now_o obtain_v mercy_n through_o their_o unbelief_n even_o so_o now_o they_o have_v not_o beleve_v by_o the_o mercy_n show_v unto_o you_o that_o they_o also_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n for_o god_n have_v shut_v up_o all_o under_o unbelief_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n on_o all_o as_o concern_v the_o gospel_n they_o be_v enemy_n for_o your_o sake_n but_o as_o touch_v election_n they_o be_v belove_v for_o the_o father_n sake_n the_o apostle_n may_v seem_v here_o to_o speak_v thing_n contrary_a for_o before_o he_o write_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v reject_v make_v blind_a and_o vex_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prick_v whereby_o they_o be_v stir_v up_o against_o god_n but_o now_o he_o seem_v to_o make_v they_o holy_a by_o their_o stock_n and_o by_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o redemption_n which_o shall_v come_v unto_o they_o to_o pertain_v unto_o god._n what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v of_o they_o for_o god_n friend_n and_o enemy_n be_v also_o our_o friend_n and_o enemy_n for_o if_o we_o love_v god_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o count_v his_o enemy_n for_o our_o enemy_n and_o his_o friend_n for_o our_o friend_n the_o apostle_n in_o a_o diverse_a respect_n affirm_v either_o to_o be_v true_a of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o believe_v not_o which_o they_o resist_v which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v spread_v abroad_o and_o to_o be_v preach_v they_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n for_o your_o sake_n also_o who_o salvation_n they_o can_v abide_v and_o who_o they_o envy_v for_o that_o you_o be_v adopin_v to_o child_n they_o be_v enemy_n so_o long_o as_o the_o gospel_n whilst_o they_o be_v thus_o blind_v be_v preach_v and_o you_o bring_v to_o salvation_n how_o hilarius_n in_o his_o 11._o book_n de_fw-la trinitate_fw-la dei_fw-la call_v they_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n we_o have_v before_o declare_v see_v therefore_o us._n what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v against_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v enemy_n unto_o us._n they_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n they_o ought_v also_o to_o be_v our_o enemy_n but_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v entreat_v they_o ill_o or_o hurt_v they_o but_o rather_o that_o we_o shall_v withstand_v their_o wicked_a enterprise_n will_v they_o not_o believe_v let_v we_o do_v the_o best_a we_o can_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o believe_v will_v they_o not_o have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v let_v our_o care_n be_v that_o it_o be_v more_o diligent_o preach_v do_v they_o seek_v to_o hinder_v our_o salvation_n let_v we_o seek_v to_o advance_v it_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n if_o we_o look_v upon_o election_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o father_n of_o who_o they_o come_v we_o shall_v see_v that_o they_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n for_o he_o choose_v their_o father_n and_o will_v have_v the_o seed_n yâ—_z come_v of_o they_o to_o be_v holy_a not_o as_o touch_v all_o which_o enemy_n we_o ought_v not_o for_o own_o private_a commodity_n sake_n to_o count_v any_o for_o our_o enemy_n shall_v come_v of_o they_o but_o as_o touch_v so_o many_o as_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o adorn_v that_o kindred_n with_o the_o name_n of_o holiness_n and_o this_o love_n have_v declare_v itself_o in_o those_o especial_o which_o be_v as_o remnante_n save_v and_o shall_v towards_o the_o end_n be_v save_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o observe_v this_o rule_n that_o those_o who_o we_o count_v for_o our_o enemy_n or_o friend_n we_o so_o count_v they_o for_o the_o gospel_n or_o salvation_n sake_n and_o not_o for_o our_o own_o private_a commodity_n or_o pleasure_n sake_n and_o that_o that_o manner_n that_o we_o have_v before_o describe_v whereunto_o this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v add_v that_o for_o the_o amplify_a of_o the_o gospel_n we_o suffer_v at_o their_o hand_n thing_n dispitefull_a and_o hateful_a we_o suffer_v they_o patient_o as_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v according_a to_o election_n and_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o father_n belove_a god_n will_v not_o be_v unmindful_a of_o his_o covenant_n but_o whereas_o chrisostome_n say_v here_o that_o this_o consolation_n of_o paul_n which_o he_o use_v unto_o the_o jew_n consist_v in_o word_n only_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v receive_v for_o paul_n say_v nothing_o in_o word_n which_o be_v not_o firm_a and_o sound_a neither_o be_v that_o of_o any_o force_n which_o be_v say_v that_o the_o father_n profit_v they_o not_o unless_o they_o beleve_v for_o we_o also_o confess_v that_o thing_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v save_v be_v save_v by_o faith_n but_o we_o say_v moreover_o that_o god_n be_v of_o his_o mercy_n and_o voluntary_a clemency_n move_v to_o geve_v unto_o they_o faith_n and_o this_o also_o he_o do_v for_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v count_v unmindful_a of_o the_o promise_n which_o he_o make_v with_o the_o father_n and_o for_o their_o progenitor_n sake_n who_o be_v unto_o he_o dear_o belove_v he_o bestow_v upon_o they_o many_o gift_n for_o so_o will_v he_o honour_v they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o isaac_n in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n that_o god_n will_v do_v good_a unto_o he_o for_o his_o father_n abraham_n sake_n who_o have_v obey_v his_o voice_n and_o in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o same_o our_o god_n promyse_v that_o unto_o the_o godly_a he_o will_v do_v good_a even_o to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n neither_o be_v ambroses_n interpretation_n to_o be_v allow_v who_o say_v that_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o good_a parent_n when_o they_o repent_v they_o shall_v be_v receive_v of_o god_n for_o that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o their_o parent_n shall_v be_v stir_v up_o before_o god_n god_n be_v not_o forgetful_a neither_o need_v he_o to_o have_v his_o remembrance_n to_o be_v stir_v up_o farther_o his_o appointment_n child_n how_o farforth_o the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o father_n conduce_v unto_o the_o child_n be_v yâ—_z as_o many_o as_o repent_v shall_v be_v receive_v into_o grace_n and_o when_o they_o first_o believe_v the_o acceptation_n of_o their_o father_n be_v not_o annex_v thereunto_o but_o they_o be_v receive_v for_o christ_n sake_n in_o who_o they_o believe_v howbeit_o to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v believe_v and_o yâ—_z god_n shall_v adorn_v they_o with_o faith_n &_o motion_n of_o the_o good_a spirit_n thefrendship_n &_o league_n whereby_o god_n be_v join_v to_o their_o father_n may_v be_v of_o force_n yea_o &_o be_v somewhat_o of_o force_n for_o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n by_o this_o reason_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o election_n of_o god_n abide_v still_o in_o that_o kindred_n for_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n not_o to_o repent_v he_o he_o be_v constant_a and_o be_v not_o change_v his_o singular_a wisdom_n suffer_v he_o not_o to_o repent_v this_o pertain_v to_o unware_a man_n which_o have_v a_o ill_a judgement_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o contrary_a to_o who_o opinion_n many_o not_o why_o man_n repent_v they_o and_o why_o god_n repent_v he_o not_o thing_n oftentimes_o happen_v but_o in_o god_n can_v no_o such_o thing_n happen_v for_o he_o have_v from_o eternal_o most_o wise_o appoint_v all_o thing_n &_o nothing_o can_v happen_v but_o that_o which_o he_o foresee_v and_o be_v thereof_o in_o a_o manner_n the_o author_n wherefore_o see_v that_o he_o have_v promise_v the_o the_o sede_fw-la of_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v holy_a he_o will_v stand_v to_o his_o promise_n and_o will_v thereout_o gather_v many_o his_o elect_a for_o his_o gift_n and_o call_n be_v without_o repentance_n although_o the_o jew_n seem_v for_o a_o time_n to_o be_v expulse_v but_o this_o be_v worthy_a of_o consideration_n how_o this_o be_v true_a that_o god_n repent_v not_o when_o as_o he_o himself_o say_v it_o repent_v place_n which_o seem_v to_o note_v that_o god_n repent_v repent_v i_o that_o i_o make_v man_n and_o it_o repent_v he_o that_o he_o have_v make_v saul_n king_n and_o in_o the_o 18._o chapter_n of_o jeremy_n it_o be_v write_v i_o will_v repent_v i_o of_o the_o good_a which_o i_o promise_v to_o a_o kingdom_n or_o nation_n if_o they_o decline_v to_o iniquity_n and_o daily_a experience_n teach_v that_o many_o gift_n be_v of_o god_n take_v away_o from_o many_o man_n hereto_o we_o say_v that_o god_n be_v not_o move_v with_o affect_n as_o man_n be_v although_o the_o
god_n no_o man_n know_v but_o only_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o if_o we_o understand_v god_n how_o we_o may_v understand_v some_o secret_n of_o god_n any_o thing_n of_o they_o that_o come_v as_o it_o be_v there_o say_v for_o that_o god_n have_v revel_v unto_o we_o his_o spirit_n and_o we_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o have_v draw_v chief_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n spiritual_o understand_v as_o it_o be_v mete_v augustine_n entreat_v of_o this_o place_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la &_o libero_fw-la arbi_fw-la trio_o and_o say_v that_o paul_n before_o say_v that_o god_n have_v shut_v up_o all_o under_o infidelity_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n of_o all_o and_o show_v also_o that_o so_o long_o as_o the_o jew_n beleve_v the_o gentile_n be_v unbelever_n but_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v make_v blind_a the_o gentile_n come_v unto_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o from_o the_o search_v out_o of_o these_o secret_n man_n be_v just_o forbid_v for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pierce_v into_o they_o yea_o oftentimes_o they_o have_v thereby_o hurt_v and_o they_o fall_v into_o absurd_a faith_n reason_n ought_v not_o to_o persuade_v we_o to_o do_v evil_a thing_n that_o good_a may_v ensue_v by_o these_o say_n be_v nothing_o take_v away_o from_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n opinion_n for_o when_o man_n hear_v that_o god_n have_v shut_v up_o all_o under_o belief_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n of_o all_o straight_a way_n they_o add_v therefore_o be_v evil_a thing_n to_o be_v commit_v that_o good_a thing_n may_v ensue_v when_o as_o rather_o they_o ought_v to_o say_v we_o have_v do_v evil_a thing_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v thereout_o through_o his_o mercy_n bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n let_v we_o therefore_o do_v good_a thing_n that_o better_a may_v ensue_v no_o man_n have_v be_v god_n counsellor_n for_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a wisdom_n howbeit_o by_o these_o say_n be_v nothing_o take_v away_o from_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n for_o that_o it_o come_v not_o unto_o we_o by_o humane_a strength_n or_o by_o our_o own_o understanding_n but_o by_o the_o breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o whosoever_o do_v right_o and_o diligent_o weigh_v those_o thing_n they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a any_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o complain_v of_o god_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v deal_v with_o they_o unjust_o when_o as_o he_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a be_v in_o debt_n to_o no_o man_n neither_o can_v this_o be_v true_a that_o predestination_n be_v of_o work_n foresene_v when_o as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o no_o man_n have_v foresene_v predestination_n be_v not_o of_o work_n foresene_v give_v unto_o he_o first_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v recompense_v for_o what_o else_o be_v this_o god_n to_o predestinate_a according_a to_o work_v foresene_v then_o to_o render_v unto_o they_o his_o appoint_v to_o eternal_a life_n merit_n also_o be_v hereby_o most_o manifest_o exclude_v which_o can_v not_o proper_o consist_v unless_o we_o affirm_v that_o we_o geve_v something_o that_o be_v our_o exclude_v merit_n at_o exclude_v own_o which_o thing_n this_o sentence_n which_o we_o now_o entreat_v of_o suffer_v not_o wherefore_o let_v no_o man_n cry_v out_o that_o he_o have_v do_v many_o thing_n and_o therefore_o many_o and_o great_a thing_n be_v dew_n unto_o he_o when_o as_o no_o man_n have_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v his_o own_o and_o although_o it_o be_v write_v that_o god_n will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o god_n our_o good_a work_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n work_n yet_o be_v that_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o if_o they_o be_v good_a work_n they_o be_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n call_v any_o man_n work_n but_o for_o that_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o he_o namely_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o augustine_n most_o true_o say_v that_o god_n crow_v in_o we_o his_o gift_n for_o as_o touch_v we_o we_o deserve_v nothing_o but_o death_n final_o let_v we_o hereout_o gather_v that_o forasmuch_o as_o no_o man_n can_v by_o his_o own_o wisdom_n or_o strength_n attain_v unto_o thing_n divine_a the_o best_a remedy_n be_v that_o we_o all_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o for_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n that_o we_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v god_n counsellor_n hereby_o it_o be_v evident_a for_o that_o all_o thing_n depend_v of_o he_o as_o it_o manifest_o appear_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o also_o in_o regeneration_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v where_o all_o whole_a be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o and_o final_o we_o be_v no_o otherwise_o in_o his_o hand_n than_o the_o vessel_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o potter_n wherefore_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o he_o have_v full_o right_a to_o do_v with_o we_o whatsoever_o he_o will_v and_o it_o be_v our_o part_n not_o to_o be_v to_o much_o inquisitive_a but_o to_o geve_v the_o glory_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o direct_v all_o our_o do_n unto_o he_o fron_n which_o thing_n both_o idolater_n and_o also_o they_o which_o attribute_n justification_n unto_o their_o work_n be_v most_o far_o distant_a origen_n note_v as_o also_o he_o before_o himself_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v god_n counsellor_n the_o son_n nor_o yâ—_z holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o exclude_v for_o the_o whole_a bless_a trinity_n know_v all_o thing_n origens_n exposition_n upon_o this_o epistle_n suspect_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v create_v consist_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n how_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o son_n instrument_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v equal_a unto_o he_o that_o work_v with_o they_o why_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o do_v that_o this_o sentence_n none_o can_v be_v god_n counsellor_n aught_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o thing_n create_v and_o not_o of_o the_o son_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n know_v the_o father_n he_o bring_v this_o sentence_n no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wherefore_o he_o admonish_v that_o from_o this_o proposition_n be_v to_o be_v exempt_v the_o bless_a trinity_n which_o thing_n i_o therefore_o mention_v for_o that_o it_o be_v think_v that_o he_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n that_o the_o son_n know_v not_o the_o father_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n know_v not_o the_o son_n wherefore_o this_o commentary_n of_o origen_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v not_o without_o just_a cause_n suspect_v the_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v of_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v create_v do_v consist_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n as_o of_o a_o certain_a mater_fw-la but_o they_o be_v of_o god_n as_o of_o the_o efficient_a beginning_n neither_o need_v there_o any_o matter_n in_o their_o creation_n for_o they_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o and_o all_o thing_n be_v therefore_o through_o he_o for_o that_o god_n need_v not_o a_o helper_n for_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o full_a power_n of_o his_o own_o he_o be_v sufficient_a of_o himself_o and_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o son_n not_o as_o by_o a_o instrument_n but_o as_o a_o artificer_n by_o wisdom_n excercise_v his_o art_n for_o instrument_n have_v not_o any_o such_o force_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v count_v equal_a to_o the_o artificer_n but_o the_o son_n be_v in_o all_o point_n equal_a unto_o the_o father_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v of_o god_n for_o he_o for_o that_o he_o have_v nothing_o more_o perfect_a than_o himself_o and_o therefore_o for_o himself_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n for_o he_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la boni_fw-la against_o the_o manichee_n in_o the_o 27._o and_o 28._o chapiter_n at_o large_a intreat_v how_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v neither_o vari_v be_v from_o the_o exposition_n now_o bring_v i_o omit_v to_o speak_v of_o they_o which_o refer_v these_o thing_n unto_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o as_o it_o be_v not_o of_o any_o great_a weight_n so_o seem_v it_o to_o be_v to_o much_o constrain_v amen_n be_v a_o word_n of_o confirmation_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o often_o as_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o entreat_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o burst_v forth_o into_o this_o affirmation_n which_o thing_n we_o also_o ought_v to_o
think_v be_v much_o more_o plain_o confirm_v by_o john_n for_o he_o say_v that_o many_o ruler_n of_o the_o priest_n beleve_v in_o christ_n which_o yet_o dare_v not_o open_o profess_v he_o but_o they_o which_o abhor_v from_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v far_o from_o salvation_n for_o christ_n himself_o say_v he_o that_o be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o before_o man_n of_o he_o will_v i_o be_v ashamed_a before_o my_o father_n these_o argument_n although_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v some_o show_n yet_o if_o a_o man_n more_o narrow_o examine_v they_o he_o shall_v see_v that_o similitude_n the_o judgement_n of_o epictetus_n touch_v his_o own_o book_n a_o similitude_n that_o very_a well_o agree_v with_o they_o which_o epictetus_n pronounce_v of_o his_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yâ—_z be_v these_o be_v but_o sight_n or_o ghost_n of_o the_o dream_n of_o hell_n wherefore_o we_o must_v diligent_o ponder_v these_o reason_n and_o not_o judge_v of_o they_o by_o the_o first_o sight_n and_o even_o as_o in_o coin_n of_o money_n we_o use_v not_o so_o much_o to_o have_v a_o regard_n unto_o the_o inscription_n or_o image_n as_o to_o the_o goodness_n and_o weight_n of_o the_o matter_n so_o also_o in_o argument_n ought_v we_o to_o weigh_v and_o regard_v not_o so_o much_o the_o show_n and_o colour_n of_o they_o as_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o the_o strength_n of_o they_o we_o first_o deny_v that_o faith_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o justification_n and_o whereas_o pigghius_n say_v that_o that_o be_v not_o repugnaunt_a unto_o the_o nature_n and_o definition_n of_o faith_n we_o in_o no_o wise_n admit_v it_o for_o against_o that_o sentence_n be_v all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o definition_n of_o faith_n and_o also_o the_o father_n for_o as_o touch_v the_o scripture_n john_n say_v he_o that_o beleve_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o he_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o for_o so_o long_o as_o faith_n bear_v sway_n in_o our_o hart_n we_o commit_v not_o those_o sin_n which_o destroy_v the_o conscience_n and_o alienate_v we_o from_o god_n how_o they_o say_v pigghius_n that_o it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o justification_n and_o from_o good_a work_n especial_o see_v john_n say_v he_o which_o sin_v know_v not_o god_n this_o thing_n also_o see_v the_o father_n for_o cyprian_n de_fw-fr simplicitate_fw-la prelatorum_fw-la where_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o infelicity_n of_o his_o time_n for_o that_o charity_n fear_n good_a work_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n be_v wax_v very_o cold_a thus_o write_v no_o man_n think_v upon_o the_o fear_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v no_o man_n consider_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o unbelever_n shall_v come_v punishment_n and_o that_o everlasting_a torment_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o unfaythfull_a of_o which_o thing_n our_o conscience_n will_v be_v afeard_a if_o it_o beleve_v because_o it_o beleve_v not_o therefore_o be_v it_o utter_o without_o fear_n but_o if_o it_o beleve_v then_o also_o will_v it_o beware_v and_o if_o it_o do_v beware_v than_o also_o shall_v it_o eschape_n these_o word_n declare_v that_o with_o true_a faith_n be_v join_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o the_o eschew_v of_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o avoid_v of_o sin_n now_o let_v piggbius_n go_v &_o say_v that_o true_a faith_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o holy_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o from_o good_a work_n this_o self_n same_o thing_n together_o do_v jerome_n with_o cyprian_n affirm_v against_o the_o luciferians_n and_o if_o say_v he_o i_o beleve_v true_o i_o will_v cleanse_v that_o hart_n wherewith_o god_n be_v see_v i_o will_v with_o my_o hand_n knock_v my_o breast_n i_o will_v with_o tear_n water_v my_o cheek_n i_o will_v in_o my_o body_n have_v a_o horror_n i_o will_v in_o mouth_n wax_v pale_a i_o will_v lie_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o my_o lord_n and_o will_v wash_v they_o with_o weep_v and_o wipe_v they_o with_o my_o hair_n i_o will_v undoubted_o cleve_v fast_o unto_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o cross_n neither_o will_v i_o let_v go_v my_o hold_n thereof_o before_o i_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n hereby_o also_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o with_o true_a faith_n similitude_n the_o definition_n of_o faith_n declare_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o justification_n a_o similitude_n be_v join_v good_a work_n and_o repentance_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o definition_n and_o nature_n of_o faith_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v prove_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o justification_n and_o from_o good_a work_n that_o be_v from_o his_o effect_n for_o faith_n be_v no_o common_a but_o a_o firm_a and_o vehement_a assent_n and_o that_o procede_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o if_o in_o case_n a_o poor_a miser_n be_v condemn_v to_o â—y_a shall_v receive_v a_o promise_n only_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v and_o shall_v geve_v credit_n unto_o those_o word_n straight_a way_n his_o mind_n will_v whole_o be_v change_v to_o mirth_n and_o will_v begin_v to_o love_v he_o that_o promise_v he_o such_o thing_n and_o will_v pleasure_v he_o in_o what_o thing_n so_o ever_o lay_v in_o his_o power_n how_o much_o more_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wherefore_o if_o that_o human_a faith_n do_v draw_v with_o it_o wonderful_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n how_o can_v we_o say_v that_o the_o true_a and_o christian_a faith_n be_v naked_a without_o good_a work_n and_o destitute_a &_o alone_o wherefore_o we_o now_o plain_o see_v both_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o by_o the_o father_n and_o by_o the_o definition_n and_o nature_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o righteousness_n and_o from_o holy_a work_n now_o let_v we_o come_v unto_o paul_n he_o say_v if_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n etc._n etc._n but_o how_o know_v pighius_fw-la that_o paul_n there_o speak_v of_o that_o general_a faith_n which_o cleave_v unto_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o justifi_v and_o not_o rather_o of_o a_o particular_a faith_n whereby_o be_v wrought_v miracle_n and_o which_o be_v a_o fire_n or_o gracious_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o faith_n be_v not_o apply_v unto_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o only_o be_v a_o certain_a vehement_a confidence_n whereby_o we_o certain_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v do_v this_o miracle_n or_o that_o miracle_n of_o this_o say_v chrisostome_n interprete_v paul_n in_o this_o â–ª_o the_o faith_n of_o doctrine_n &_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n â–ª_o place_n and_o to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o distinction_n either_o part_n shall_v have_v a_o distinct_a name_n the_o one_o call_v the_o faith_n of_o doctrine_n the_o other_o the_o faith_n of_o sign_n and_o unto_o this_o latter_a faith_n chrisostome_n appli_v those_o word_n if_o you_o have_v of_o faith_n as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n and_o shall_v say_v unto_o this_o mountain_n get_v thou_o hence_o and_o hurl_v thyself_o into_o the_o sea_n it_o shall_v be_v do_v neither_o undoubted_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o faith_n for_o paul_n in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n unto_o the_o corrinthians_n when_o he_o reherse_v up_o the_o free_a gift_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n distribute_v unto_o every_o man_n as_o it_o please_v he_o thus_o write_v unto_o one_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n give_v the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n and_o to_o a_o other_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o unto_o a_o other_o be_v give_fw-ge faith_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o unto_o a_o other_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n here_o we_o see_v that_o among_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v reckon_v faith_n and_o that_o in_o the_o three_o place_n because_o paul_n speak_v not_o there_o of_o the_o general_a faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o if_o we_o diligent_o peyse_v thing_n we_o shall_v see_v that_o paul_n keep_v the_o self_n same_o order_n in_o the_o 13._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corrinthians_n for_o as_o here_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o put_v the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n so_o there_o he_o put_v prophesieng_v and_o as_o here_o in_o the_o second_o place_n he_o put_v knowledge_n so_o there_o also_o in_o the_o self_n same_o place_n he_o put_v knowledge_n and_o as_o here_o so_o also_o there_o he_o put_v faith_n in_o the_o three_o
then_o be_v it_o certain_a that_o he_o beleve_v not_o this_o of_o necessity_n follow_v of_o the_o former_a conclusion_n for_o if_o every_o one_o which_o beleve_v sin_v not_o then_o doubtless_o whosoever_o sin_v beleve_v not_o let_v pigghius_n now_o go_v laugh_v for_o that_o we_o say_v that_o by_o grevous_a sin_n true_a faith_n be_v lose_v or_o be_v in_o such_o a_o dead_a sleep_v that_o it_o have_v not_o his_o act_n and_o let_v he_o aggravate_v the_o matter_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v that_o he_o which_o sin_v greevous_o neither_o beleve_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n nor_o also_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n origen_n both_o think_v &_o write_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v and_o he_o say_v moreover_o that_o there_o be_v a_o token_n of_o true_a faith_n where_o sin_n be_v not_o commit_v as_o contrariwise_o where_o sin_n be_v commit_v it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o infidelity_n again_o he_o add_v in_o the_o same_o chap._n if_o peradventure_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n seem_v to_o be_v repugnant_a with_o that_o which_o be_v say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o for_o if_o faith_n be_v offer_v first_o of_o the_o man_n he_o can_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v justify_v free_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o even_a faith_n itself_o be_v give_v of_o god_n and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o many_o testimony_n but_o this_o thing_n our_o pigghius_n can_v not_o abide_v for_o he_o deride_v we_o as_o often_o as_o we_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v have_v by_o the_o breathe_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o say_v yâ—_z it_o be_v wonderful_a yâ—_z the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v his_o abide_n &_o work_n in_o they_o which_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o believe_v the_o same_o origen_n upon_o leviticus_fw-la in_o his_o 3._o book_n &_o 3._o chap._n the_o holy_a sickle_n say_v he_o represent_v our_o faith_n for_o if_o thou_o shall_v offer_v faith_n unto_o christ_n as_o a_o price_n unto_o the_o immaculate_a ram_n offer_v up_o for_o a_o sacrifice_n thou_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n here_o also_o we_o have_v express_o that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v obtain_v by_o yâ—_z faith_n i_o say_v which_o be_v direct_v unto_o christ_n deliver_v unto_o death_n and_o sacrifice_v for_o us._n there_o can_v nothing_o be_v more_o manifest_v they_o these_o testimony_n which_o origen_n have_v bring_v for_o us._n but_o these_o man_n be_v so_o obstinate_a that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v lead_v from_o yâ—_z opinion_n which_o they_o have_v once_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o defend_v although_o thou_o bring_v never_o so_o great_a light_n with_o they_o lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o any_o of_o they_o to_o have_v defend_v a_o ill_a cause_n cyprian_n beside_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o faith_n with_o a_o good_a life_n write_v also_o in_o his_o 3._o book_n to_o quirinus_n that_o faith_n only_o profit_v and_o that_o we_o be_v able_a so_o much_o to_o perform_v as_o we_o do_v believe_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o sentence_n pertain_v unto_o the_o three_o article_n of_o this_o question_n but_o the_o latter_a serve_v very_o much_o for_o that_o which_o we_o be_v now_o in_o hand_n with_o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a say_n doubtless_o that_o so_o great_a be_v the_o force_n of_o faith_n that_o by_o it_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o we_o will_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o cyprian_n think_v it_o sufficient_a absolute_o to_o pronounce_v this_o but_o have_v also_o confirm_v it_o by_o many_o and_o sundry_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o touch_v basilius_n and_o gregorius_n nazianzenus_n that_o shall_v suffice_v which_o i_o have_v before_o cite_v chrisostome_n in_o his_o sermon_n which_o he_o have_v entitle_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la lege_fw-la naturae_fw-la &_o spiritu_fw-la say_v that_o even_o faith_n be_v of_o itself_o able_a to_o save_v a_o man_n and_o for_o a_o example_n he_o bring_v forth_o the_o thief_n who_o he_o say_v only_o confess_v and_o beleve_v but_o work_n say_v he_o alone_o can_v not_o save_v the_o worker_n without_o faith_n after_o that_o he_o compare_v work_v do_v without_o faith_n with_o the_o relic_n of_o dead_a man_n for_o dead_a carcase_n say_v he_o although_o they_o be_v clothe_v with_o precious_a and_o excellent_a garment_n yet_o draw_v they_o no_o heat_n out_o of_o they_o so_o say_v he_o they_o which_o want_v faith_n although_o they_o be_v decekd_v with_o excellent_a work_n yet_o be_v they_o by_o they_o no_o thing_n holpen_v and_o the_o same_o father_n upon_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o roman_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o paul_n but_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n thou_o see_v say_v he_o that_o this_o be_v chief_o peculiar_a unto_o faith_n that_o we_o all_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o complainâ—_n of_o reason_n shall_v inquire_v after_o that_o which_o be_v above_o nature_n and_o that_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o cogitation_n be_v by_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o god_n cast_v away_o we_o shall_v embrace_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o god._n here_o we_o see_v that_o by_o faith_n we_o obtain_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o although_o by_o it_o we_o assent_n unto_o all_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o it_o peculiar_o have_v a_o regard_n unto_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n this_o be_v also_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o cogitation_n in_o beleve_v be_v by_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o god_n cast_v away_o for_o this_o make_v against_o they_o which_o contend_v that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o humane_a strength_n as_o though_o we_o shall_v have_v faith_n of_o ourselves_o and_o that_o as_o though_o it_o go_v before_o justification_n the_o same_o chrisostome_n upon_o the_o 29._o chapter_n of_o genesis_n in_o his_o 54._o homely_a this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n not_o to_o geve_v heed_n unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v although_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v against_o the_o promise_n but_o only_o to_o consider_v the_o power_n of_o he_o that_o promise_v let_v they_o well_o consider_v this_o which_o will_v have_v we_o to_o have_v a_o regard_n not_o only_o to_o the_o power_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n but_o also_o chief_o to_o our_o own_o preparation_n and_o expound_v these_o word_n in_o genesis_n abraham_n beleve_v god_n &_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o unto_o righteousness_n let_v we_o also_o say_v he_o learn_v i_o beseech_v you_o of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o god_n to_o believe_v his_o say_n and_o to_o trust_v unto_o his_o promise_n &_o not_o to_o search_v they_o out_o by_o our_o own_o cogitation_n but_o to_o show_v a_o great_a gratitude_n for_o this_o can_v both_o make_v we_o just_a and_o also_o cause_v we_o to_o obtain_v the_o promise_n here_o also_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v the_o one_o be_v that_o we_o be_v make_v just_a by_o faith_n the_o other_o that_o by_o the_o same_o we_o obtain_v the_o promise_n which_o two_o thing_n our_o adversary_n stout_o deny_v the_o same_o father_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n unto_o timothe_n of_o who_o be_v himeneus_n and_o alexander_n which_o have_v make_v shipwreck_n as_o concern_v faith_n so_o say_v he_o he_o which_o once_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n have_v no_o place_n to_o stay_v himself_o or_o whether_o to_o go_v for_o the_o head_n faith_n work_v dead_a without_o faith_n be_v corrupt_v and_o lose_v what_o use_n can_v there_o be_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n for_o if_o faith_n with_o out_o work_n be_v dead_a much_o more_o be_v work_n dead_a without_o faith_n here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n a_fw-fr minori_fw-la that_o be_v of_o the_o less_o for_o he_o say_v that_o work_n be_v more_o dead_a without_o faith_n then_o be_v faith_n without_o work_n the_o same_o author_n in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apostoli_fw-la upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a say_v he_o it_o be_v doubtless_o unpossible_a if_o thou_o live_v unpure_o not_o to_o waver_v in_o faith_n by_o this_o we_o see_v how_o great_a chrisostom_n think_v yâ—_z conjunction_n to_o be_v between_o faith_n &_o good_a work_n the_o same_o father_n expound_v these_o word_n of_o yâ—_z apostle_n do_v we_o they_o destroy_v the_o law_n by_o faith_n god_n forbid_v yea_o rather_o we_o confirm_v the_o law_n so_o soon_o as_o say_v he_o a_o man_n beleve_v straight_o way_n he_o be_v justify_v wherefore_o faith_n have_v confirm_v the_o will_n of_o the_o law_n whilst_o it_o have_v bring_v to_o a_o end_n even_o that_o for_o which_o the_o 〈◊〉_d so_o soon_o as_o a_o man_n beleve_v hâ—_n be_v 〈◊〉_d